The religion of a physician, or, Divine meditations upon the grand and lesser festivals, commanded to be observed in the Church of England by act of Parliament by Edmund Gayton ...
         Gayton, Edmund, 1608-1666.
      
       
         
           1663
        
      
       Approx. 163 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 60 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A42536
         Wing G416
         ESTC R7653
         12251648
         ocm 12251648
         57132
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42536)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57132)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 145:7)
      
       
         
           
             The religion of a physician, or, Divine meditations upon the grand and lesser festivals, commanded to be observed in the Church of England by act of Parliament by Edmund Gayton ...
             Gayton, Edmund, 1608-1666.
          
           [20], 99 p.
           
             Printed by J.G. for the author,
             London :
             1663.
          
           
             Pages 1-63 in verse.
             Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Fasts and feasts -- Church of England.
           Church calendar -- Meditations.
        
      
    
     
        2003-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-04 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-06 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-06 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-08 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           RELIGION
           OF
           A
           Physician
           :
           OR
           ,
           DIVINE
           MEDITATIONS
           UPON
           The
           Grand
           and
           Lesser
           FESTIVALS
           ,
           Commanded
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           By
           EDMUND
           GAYTON
           ,
           Batchelor
           of
           Physick
           ,
           And
           Captain
           Lieutenant
           of
           Foot
           to
           His
           Illustrious
           Highness
           IAMES
           Duke
           of
           York
           .
        
         
           
             Whom
             God
             preserve
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             I.
             G.
          
           for
           the
           Author
           .
           1663.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             PErlegi
             hunc
             librum
             ,
             cui
             titulus
          
           [
           Divine
           Meditations
           upon
           the
           Great
           and
           Lesser
           Festivals
           ,
           &c.
           ]
           
             in
             quo
             nihil
             reperio
             Sacris
             literis
             contrarium
             ;
             ideoque
             Imprimatur
             .
          
        
         
           
             Guil.
             Brabourn
             ,
             S.
             T.
             D.
             Reverendiss
             .
             in
             Christo
             Patri
             ac
             D.
             D.
             Archiep.
             Cant.
             Sacellan
             .
             Domestic
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           His
           Royall
           and
           Illustrious
           HIGHNESSE
           ,
           JAMES
           ,
           DUKE
           OF
           YORK
           .
        
         
           
             May
             it
             please
             Your
             Highness
             ,
          
        
         
           TO
           admit
           a
           Centurion
           of
           yours
           into
           Your
           Presence
           ,
           without
           his
           Sword
           by
           his
           side
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           is
           most
           joyfully
           disarmed
           by
           this
           blessed
           change
           of
           Peace
           ;
           which
           he
           hopes
           no
           threats
           of
           murmuring
           Malecontents
           will
           be
           ever
           able
           to
           interrupt
           .
           It
           is
           long
           since
           I
           waited
           upon
           your
           Highnesse
           after
           the
           Surrender
           
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           unto
           the
           Town
           of
           Uxbridge
           ,
           where
           I
           took
           my
           leave
           of
           as
           much
           Happiness
           as
           could
           be
           left
           .
        
         
           Your
           
             Royall
             Father
          
           of
           ever
           Blessed
           Memory
           ,
           was
           then
           alive
           ,
           a
           Confessor
           Royal
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           Martyr
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Priviledge
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             the
             Lawes
             of
             the
             Land.
          
           All
           which
           no
           man
           ever
           defended
           so
           unto
           Blood
           as
           Himself
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           could
           any
           man
           :
           For
           He
           was
           butteressed
           up
           by
           especial
           Grace
           ,
           high
           Undestanding
           ,
           the
           Pen
           of
           a
           ready
           Writer
           and
           invincible
           Patience
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           His
           bloody
           Exit
           off
           the
           Stage
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           with
           the
           general
           Plaudit
           of
           good
           Men
           and
           Angels
           ,
           your
           Highnesse
           made
           an
           happy
           escape
           from
           St.
           
           Iames's
           ,
           where
           you
           now
           are
           at
           more
           Liberty
           (
           God
           be
           thanked
           )
           then
           before
           .
           I
           have
           lov'd
           the
           Play
           of
           
             Hide
             and
             Seek
          
           ever
           since
           ,
           and
           with
           just
           regard
           honour
           those
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           from
           the
           
             Royall
             Bo-peep
          
           were
           grand
           Instruments
           to
           metamorphize
           the
           Pyrocles
           of
           their
           Land
           into
           a
           Philoclea
           .
        
         
           Who
           would
           not
           take
           this
           History
           for
           a
           Romance
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           that
           the
           truth
           thereof
           is
           
           undeniable
           ?
           How
           did
           the
           
             Red
             Rose
          
           blush
           ,
           adorn'd
           in
           a
           Silk
           Gown
           and
           Sattin
           Petticoat
           ?
           with
           what
           Art
           and
           cover
           of
           Handkerchiefs
           or
           Gloves
           did
           you
           imitate
           Virgin
           smiles
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           beguiling
           those
           who
           knew
           of
           your
           disguise
           ?
           the
           Pilot
           and
           Master
           of
           the
           Ship
           never
           carried
           such
           a
           noble
           Fraight
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           Barques
           protection
           and
           tutelary
           power
           :
           Not
           a
           Tar-paulin
           but
           would
           have
           throwne
           his
           cap
           at
           you
           ,
           while
           the
           enamour'd
           winds
           followed
           your
           Ship
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           more
           to
           salute
           the
           
             Royal
             Passenger
          
           ,
           then
           to
           forward
           the
           sailes
           .
        
         
           
             Credentne
             posteri
          
           ?
           Posterity
           will
           stagger
           in
           belief
           of
           the
           future
           Annals
           ,
           and
           Credulity
           it self
           will
           stand
           awhile
           dubious
           ,
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           wrote
           ,
           That
           two
           such
           
             High
             descended
             Brothers
          
           ,
           should
           be
           preserved
           ,
           the
           one
           in
           standing
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           
             swimming
             Oak
          
           .
           Properly
           from
           hence
           shall
           our
           Ships
           be
           called
           
             The
             walls
             of
             this
             Nation
          
           ,
           which
           kept
           safe
           such
           a
           Royal
           Depositum
           and
           Charge
           .
           
             
               Sacra
               Iovi
               Quercus
               .
            
          
           The
           Oak
           is
           a
           Tree
           dedicate
           to
           Iupiter
           ,
           and
           no
           doubt
           it
           was
           never
           more
           divine
           then
           in
           those
           
           two
           Services
           .
           The
           Oak
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           it selfe
           free
           from
           Thunder-stroaks
           ,
           so
           it
           prov'd
           to
           all
           in
           its
           protection
           ,
           and
           loyally
           secured
           your
           Royal
           Persons
           from
           the
           roarings
           and
           thunderings
           of
           our
           late
           Bull-Rampant
           ,
           who
           rag'd
           like
           
             Hercules
             furens
          
           in
           his
           poisoned
           shirt
           at
           your
           Highness
           his
           Escape
           ,
           and
           never
           recovered
           his
           spirits
           after
           His
           Majesty's
           Deliverance
           from
           him
           and
           his
           Blood-hounds
           .
           For
           though
           he
           died
           not
           presently
           upon
           the
           effugium
           ,
           yet
           ,
           as
           Queen
           Mary
           said
           of
           the
           losse
           of
           Callice
           ,
           you
           might
           find
           the
           
             sad
             impressions
             of
             that
             miscarriage
          
           imprinted
           in
           her
           heart
           .
           Let
           a
           new
           
             Dodona's
             Grove
          
           be
           revived
           upon
           this
           
             Royal
             Tree
          
           ,
           which
           crushed
           the
           spreading
           growth
           of
           that
           luxuriant
           Bramble
           ,
           which
           had
           like
           to
           have
           overspred
           all
           the
           lesser
           Trees
           of
           the
           Forest
           ,
           which
           hath
           over-topped
           the
           neighbour
           Vine
           ,
           and
           the
           remoter
           Olive
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           Willow
           to
           a
           just
           subjection
           .
        
         
           Sacred
           be
           that
           Oak
           ,
           whereby
           we
           Shrubs
           of
           the
           Myrtle
           and
           the
           
             Lawrel
             Grove
          
           doe
           shoot
           up
           again
           ,
           more
           then
           cropt
           and
           brouz'd
           by
           the
           Vermine
           of
           those
           dayes
           .
           For
           all
           that
           while
           your
           Captain
           was
           in
           a
           
             Brown
             study
          
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           at
           many
           a
           dangerous
           Forrage
           in
           the
           Countrey
           .
           
           In
           which
           solitudes
           these
           ensuing
           Meditations
           were
           wrote
           ,
           and
           did
           visit
           some
           friends
           abroad
           ,
           when
           the
           Author
           durst
           not
           .
           Now
           as
           Gentlemen
           who
           keep
           Hounds
           ,
           send
           a
           couple
           to
           some
           friend
           ,
           and
           a
           couple
           to
           another
           ,
           until
           there
           be
           a
           free
           time
           for
           game
           :
           So
           I
           (
           the
           liberty
           of
           Studies
           being
           restor'd
           in
           Caesar
           onely
           )
           have
           called
           home
           these
           
             dispersed
             Poems
          
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           to
           hunt
           in
           a
           narrow
           compasse
           .
           I
           am
           sure
           they
           do
           not
           run
           Counter
           ,
           nor
           are
           at
           a
           fault
           ,
           but
           all
           follow
           upon
           the
           right
           scent
           ,
           and
           open
           in
           good
           musick
           ,
           and
           go
           along
           in
           harmony
           (
           pardon
           the
           Metaphor
           )
           with
           the
           
             Uniforme
             Pack
          
           .
        
         
           I
           humbly
           
             present
             these
             Fancies
             (
             Royal
             Sir
             )
          
           to
           
             Your
             Highness
             protection
          
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Goord
           too
           good
           for
           their
           shelter
           ;
           yet
           the
           
             amplitude
             of
             your
             extended
             favour
          
           may
           shroud
           at
           once
           a
           Captain
           ,
           a
           Physitian
           ,
           and
           a
           
             small
             Poet.
          
           In
           all
           or
           any
           of
           which
           Capacities
           ,
           it
           is
           my
           desire
           to
           be
           ever
           esteemed
           (
           though
           at
           a
           most
           mannerly
           distance
           )
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               Royall
               Highness
               his
               most
               obedient
               Captain
               and
               Servant
               ,
            
             EDM.
             GAYTON
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Favourable
           READER
           .
        
         
           QUod
           feliciter
           vortat
           Academici
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             That
             it
             may
             prove
             happy
             to
             my
             Mother
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             our
          
           Civil
           Father
           the
           King
           ,
           
             and
             his
             Ward
             or
             Pupil
             (
             for
             that
             is
             all
             the
             Wards
             is
             left
             him
             )
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             I
             have
             wrote
             these
             sollowing
             Meditations
             in
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             not
             a
             sin
             ,
             but
             punishment
             to
             observe
             them
             .
             I
             remember
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             those
             two
             famous
             Prelates
             of
             our
             Church
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
          
           London-derry
           ,
           
             and
             the
             eminent
             Scholar
             Dr.
          
           Gunning
           ,
           
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             were
             questioned
             for
             celebrating
             the
          
           Nativity
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             when
             the
          
           third
           of
           September
           
             was
             kept
             most
             religiously
             for
             the
             routing
             of
             a
             King.
             But
             ,
          
           
             
               Crescit
               sub
               pondere
               virtus
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Dog
             barks
             ,
             but
             the
             Moon
             goes
             on
             :
             'T
             is
             not
             the
             threats
             of
             men
             ,
             nor
             their
             unjust
             oppressions
             must
             scare
             us
             from
             doing
             our
             duty
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             a
             learned
             Prelate
          
           
           
             say
             ,
             That
          
           Nemo
           ,
           moritur
           in
           officio
           ,
           
             a
             Vicechancelour
             hath
             not
             leisure
             to
             be
             sick
             :
             and
             it
             hath
             obtained
             this
             Faith
          
           de
           facto
           ,
           
             that
             even
             those
             spirituall
             aduenturers
             I
             before
             named
             ,
             have
             triumphed
             over
             their
             persecutions
             ,
             and
             they
             live
             in
             honour
             and
             high
             esteem
             ,
             when
             the
             Remora's
             and
             Sword-fish
             of
             those
             dayes
             ,
             the
             Thorns
             and
             Briars
             of
             their
             sides
             are
             crackling
             ,
             as
             under
             a
             pot
             ,
             in
             their
             abhorr'd
             Non-conformity
             .
             If
             ever
             there
             may
             be
             a
             boast
             of
             visibility
             ,
             or
             of
             infalibility
             of
             a
             single
             Church
             ,
             then
             modestly
             we
             of
             our
             Church
             may
             lay
             some
             small
             claim
             to
             it
             ;
             which
             from
             the
             scoffs
             of
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             the
             deplored
             opinion
             of
             most
             of
             her
             own
             spurious
             children
             is
             raised
          
           (
           Deo
           Gratias
           )
           like
           Job
           
             from
             the
             dunghil
             ,
             more
             nich
             ,
             more
             honoured
             ,
             more
             conspicuous
             then
             ever
             :
             so
             that
             I
             may
             say
             of
             my
             restored
             Mother
             and
             King
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             of
          
           Marius
           
             returning
             from
             the
             Lake
             of
          
           Minturnum
           ,
           
             where
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             skulk
             from
             the
             proscriptions
             of
          
           Scylla
           ,
           Catenae
           ,
           fuga
           ,
           exilium
           honorificaverunt
           dignitatem
           ,
           
             that
             is
             ,
             their
             Exilements
             ,
             Imprisonments
             ,
             Scornes
             ,
             Miseries
             ,
             did
             imblazon
             their
             dignities
             ,
             and
             set
             a
             varnish
             upon
             that
             Gold
             ,
             which
             the
             evil
             tongues
             of
             those
             and
             these
             dayes
             had
             laboured
             to
             rust
             ,
             and
             with
             Calumnies
             Canker-eat
             and
             deface
          
           ;
           Victrix
           causa
           malis
           placuit
           ,
           sed
           victa
           Gatono
           ,
           
             I
             loved
             the
             Church
             when
             she
             was
             unlovely
             ,
          
           
           
             when
             she
             was
             blackest
             then
             was
             she
             comely
             .
             A
             dis-figured
          
           Parthenia
           
             is
             the
             lov'd
             Mistress
             of
             a
             constant
          
           Argalus
           .
           Bright
           Cynthia
           
             with
             all
             he
             spots
             is
             amiable
             ,
             and
             our
             Ladies
             in
             smaller
             volumes
             imitate
             the
             pale
             Lady
             of
             the
             skies
             .
             In
             my
             Mother
             the
             Church
             her
             spots
             are
             not
             black
             Foyles
             but
             red
             ,
             the
             Red-letter
             daies
             being
             the
             Ornament
             of
             her
             Year
             :
             her
             Festivals
             (
             my
             present
             subject
             )
             so
             many
             pillars
             as
             in
          
           Solomon
           
             's
             Porch
             ,
             the
             beautie
             and
             flourish
             of
             the
             building
             .
             I
             do
             acknowledge
             that
             learneder
             Pens
             have
             laboured
             in
             this
             Argument
             ,
             and
             I
             come
             forth
             burthened
             with
             their
             just
             Fames
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             incur
             the
             censure
             of
             an
             impertinent
             and
             superfluous
             Scribler
             .
          
           Scribendi
           Cacoethes
           
             is
             a
             Disease
             incurable
             ,
             for
             which
             there
             is
             no
             dose
             in
             our
          
           Pharmacopaea
           .
           
             I
             can
             make
             no
             other
             Apologie
             then
             this
             ,
             that
             ,
          
           Nil
           est
           dictum
           ,
           quod
           non
           est
           dictum
           prius
           :
           
             the
             Mode
             perchance
             ,
             the
             Fashion
             may
             be
             new
             ,
             but
             the
             ground-work
             is
             old
             .
             If
             I
             prove
          
           Scinctillula
           de
           Scinctilla
           ,
           
             a
             Sparkle
             of
             a
             Spark
             is
             honour
             enough
             .
          
           
             
               Longè
               sequor
               &
               vestigia
               semper
               adoro
               .
            
          
           
             The
             many
             little
             Starrs
             in
             the
             firmament
             make
             a
             very
             rare
          
           Via
           lactea
           ,
           
             which
             the
             greater
             Luminaries
             do
             neither
             envie
             nor
             obscure
             :
             Let
             my
             vantage
             Candle
             I
          
           
           
             pray
             be
             taken
             into
             the
             pound
             ,
             to
             make
             weight
             at
             least
             ,
             while
             your
          
           Christmass
           
             Tapers
             carry
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             day
             .
             These
             Apologetick
             complements
             premised
             ,
             I
             proceed
             to
             prove
             the
             Antiquity
             and
             Legality
             of
             these
             Festivals
             ,
             wherein
             also
             I
             am
             prevented
             by
             the
             learned
             Dr.
          
           Gunning
           ,
           
             after
             whom
             to
             glean
             is
             too
             much
             honour
             for
             me
             ,
             unworthy
             to
             carry
             his
             Books
             .
             And
             first
             of
             the
             Antiquity
             of
          
           Easter
           ,
           
             what
             can
             be
             more
             reverend
             for
             its
             Age
             ,
             more
             holy
             for
             its
             Subject
             ?
             it
             was
             instituted
             by
             the
             Apostles
             themselves
             ,
             kept
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             indeed
             the
             leading
             Sabbath
             ,
             or
             rather
             Holiday
             of
             the
             year
          
           ;
           Dies
           Dominicus
           non
           Sabbatum
           creationis
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           
             a
             Commemoration
             of
             the
          
           Resurrection
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             which
             was
             the
             complement
             and
             perfection
             of
             the
          
           Redemption
           of
           the
           World.
           
             This
             is
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             Arm
             brought
             mighty
             things
             to
             passe
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Antiquity
             of
          
           Lent
           ,
           
             it
             is
             deriv'd
             by
             Dr.
          
           Gunning
           
             very
             far
             ,
             to
             whose
             more
             authentick
             authority
             I
             refer
             you
             .
             According
             to
          
           Helvicus
           
             and
             the
             Cronologer
             upon
             him
             ,
             we
             finde
             it
             instituted
             by
             that
             good
             Prince
          
           Sigisbert
           ,
           
             amongst
             us
             English-men
             (
             having
             first
             restored
             Christian
             Religion
             )
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
          
           640.
           
             but
             at
          
           Rome
           
             it
             obtained
             sooner
             observance
             in
          
           Telesphorus
           
             his
             Episcopacy
             of
             that
             See
             :
             For
             then
             the
             name
             of
          
           Pope
           
             was
             not
             appropriate
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
          
           
           Rome
           
             onely
             ,
             but
             was
             shared
             among
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Brethren
             ;
             but
             in
          
           Phocas
           
             the
             Emperour's
             dayes
          
           Boniface
           the
           third
           
             usurped
             the
             title
             of
          
           Universal
           Bishop
           ,
           
             and
             did
             affix
             the
             name
             of
          
           Papa
           
             to
             the
          
           Roman
           See
           
             onely
             ,
             though
             S.
          
           Gregory
           
             before
             him
             plainly
             said
          
           ,
           That
           whoever
           did
           assume
           that
           title
           ,
           was
           the
           fore-runner
           of
           Antichrist
           :
           
             What
             need
             the
          
           Geneva
           
             Glosse
             ?
             is
             not
             S.
          
           Gregory
           
             enough
             to
             state
             the
             Question
             ?
             And
             in
          
           142
           Lent
           
             was
             instituted
             at
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             the
             forementioned
          
           Telesphorus
           ,
           being
           Pontifex
           Maximus
           :
           
             but
             as
             for
             the
             business
             it self
             ,
             the
             Antiquity
             makes
             no
             great
             matter
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             our
             long
             contentions
             for
             the
             Superiority
             of
          
           Oxford
           and
           Cambridge
           ,
           
             though
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             my
             Mother
             hath
             got
             the
             right-hand
             side
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             my
             thankfulness
             for
             that
             Vote
             ,
             I
             shall
             tell
             the
             noble
             Suffragators
             of
             a
             piece
             of
          
           Petrarch
           
             (
             a
             Poet
             too
             ,
             yet
             of
             good
             authority
             )
             wherein
             speaking
             of
             the
             ancientness
             of
             the
             Disputative
             ,
          
           Ergo
           —
           
             he
             saith
          
           ,
           
             
               Vetustum
               illud
               ergo
               hoc
               Oxoniense
               ,
               illud
               Parisciense
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             doth
             intimate
             ,
             that
          
           Cambridge
           
             had
             no
             name
             then
             ,
             or
             no
          
           ergo
           ,
           or
           ergo
           fallor
           ;
           
             let
             these
             Universities
             be
             for
             ever
             styled
             (
             as
             my
             Father
          
           Ben
           
             calls
             them
          
           
           
             most
             politickly
             in
             his
             Dedication
             before
          
           Volpone
           )
           
             most
             equal
             Sisters
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             oldness
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             also
             very
             good
             ,
             makes
             it
             praiseworthy
          
           ;
           Stand
           in
           the
           old
           way
           ,
           
             that
             was
             the
             first
             covenant
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             was
             a
             holy
             Precept
             ;
             but
             fight
             for
             the
          
           Good
           old
           Cause
           ,
           
             which
             was
             a
             covenant
             for
             Mischief
             and
             Treason
             ,
             was
             an
             abominable
             invitation
             ,
             and
             a
             call
             to
             Rebellion
             .
          
           Curse
           ye
           Meroz
           
             was
             a
             very
             good
             commination
             against
             those
             backward
             Israelites
             ,
             which
             kept
             their
             Tents
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             rise
             with
             the
             Lord
             against
             the
             mighty
             :
             but
             to
             your
             Tents
             ,
             O
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             and
             the
             new
          
           Curse
           you
           Meroz
           
             of
             our
             times
             was
             the
             decoy
             to
             Sedition
             ,
             Tumults
             and
             War
             ,
             and
             a
             spur
             to
          
           England
           
             to
             ruine
             themselves
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             best
             King
             that
             ever
             Christianity
             knew
             .
             The
             Iewes
             at
             this
             day
             attribute
             their
             long
             abandoning
             and
             dispersion
             to
             their
             rebellion
             against
             the
             house
             of
          
           Judah
           ;
           
             Shall
             a
             Iew
             repent
             of
             that
             sin
             of
             Witchcraft
             ,
             and
             shall
             the
             Godly
             Party
             wipe
             their
             mouths
             like
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             and
             say
             it
             is
             a
             sweet
             thing
             ,
             and
             persist
             in
             impenitency
             ,
             and
             provide
             for
             future
             Risings
             ?
          
           
             
               Pudet
               haec
               approbria
               vobis
               ,
            
             
               Et
               dici
               potuisse
               &
               non
               potuisse
               refelli
               .
            
          
           
             Countreymen
             ,
             I
             am
             ashamed
             of
             your
             obstinacy
             ,
             and
             beseech
             you
             to
             undeceive
             your selves
             .
             These
             Meditations
             ,
          
           
           
             if
             read
             with
             impartial
             eys
             ,
             will
             befriend
             you
             into
             the
             true
             way
             ,
             that
             way
             which
             your
             King
             upon
             his
             Theatre
             of
             Martyrdom
             told
             you
             ,
             you
             had
             forsaken
             .
             Remember
             the
             words
             of
             your
             dying
             Father
             ,
             of
             a
             true
          
           Jonathan
           ,
           
             though
             not
             the
             son
             of
          
           Rhacab
           ,
           
             but
             a
             sober
             Prince
             ,
             a
             chaste
             Prince
             ,
             a
             pious
             Prince
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             who
             prayed
             for
             your
             Pardon
             ,
             who
             purchased
             your
             Act
             of
             Indempnity
             with
             his
             own
             Blood
             of
             his
             Mercifull
             Son
             ;
             for
             his
             Son's
             sake
             ,
             for
             his
             Christ's
             sake
             ,
             yet
             in
             this
             your
             day
             leave
             off
             murmuring
             ,
             repining
             ,
             speaking
             evil
             of
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             every
             high
             thought
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             come
             with
             old
          
           Barsillai
           ,
           
             you
             and
             your
             sons
             and
             families
             ,
             bring
             the
             King
             to
          
           Jerusalem
           ,
           
             settle
             him
             in
             his
             Royal
             City
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             make
             one
             Festival
             more
             then
             I
             write
             of
             ,
             make
             one
             Iubilee
             to
             the
             universal
             rejoycing
             of
             this
             yet
             distracted
             Nation
             .
             At
             this
             Repentance
             Heaven
             will
             dance
             ,
             the
             Angels
             will
             be
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             hearts
             wil
             be
             enlarged
             with
             everlasting
             comforts
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             hearty
             vote
             of
             a
             true
             Son
             of
             the
             Church
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             and
             a
             Religious
             Physician
          
           .
        
         
           
             That
             word
             makes
             me
             reflect
             upon
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             commands
             me
             to
             shew
             some
             reason
             why
             I
             intitle
             this
             Book
          
           The
           Religion
           of
           a
           Physician
           ,
           
             since
             that
             hath
             been
             used
             by
             Doctor
          
           Brown
           ,
           
             an
             able
             Artist
             in
             that
             Faculty
             :
             To
             whom
             ,
             for
             that
             and
             his
          
           Vulgar
           
           Errors
           ,
           
             the
             world
             stands
             still
             engaged
             and
             obliged
             .
             I
             do
             not
             do
             it
             for
             this
             end
             and
             purpose
             ,
             that
             either
             in
          
           Physick
           ,
           
             wherein
             he
             was
             admirable
             ,
             or
             in
          
           Theologie
           ,
           
             wherein
             he
             was
             curious
             ,
             I
             should
             match
             my selfe
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             labour
             to
             out-vie
             him
             .
             A
             poore
             Dwarf
             upon
             that
             Giant
             's
             shoulders
             dares
             not
             undervalue
             his
             Supporters
             ,
             or
             stalk
             proudly
             and
             forget
             the
             Stilts
             and
             Props
             are
             under
             him
             .
             This
          
           Frontispiece
           
             humbly
             shewes
             ,
             that
             the
             Author
             did
             not
             totally
             in
             these
             late
             years
             either
             neglect
             his
             Body
             or
             his
             Soul
          
           ;
           
             
               Ut
               sit
            
             
               Mens
               sana
               in
               corpore
               sano
               ,
            
          
           
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             care
             of
             every
             man
             ,
             much
             more
             of
             a
             Christian.
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             Sir
          
           Jeffrey
           Chaucer
           
             had
             but
             an
             ill
             opinon
             of
             my
             Faculty
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             of
             a
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
             ,
          
           
             
               His
               meat
               was
               good
               and
               digestible
               ,
            
             
               But
               not
               a
               word
               he
               had
               o'th'Bible
               .
            
          
           
             To
             wipe
             off
             that
             stain
             and
             aspersion
             from
             our
          
           Botanick
           Tribe
           ,
           
             I
             wrote
             these
          
           Meditations
           ,
           
             to
             shew
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             a
             Physician
             of
             the
             Lower
             Form
             to
             be
          
           Theologue
           ,
           
             at
             leastwise
             to
             seem
          
           
           
             to
             seem
             to
             be
             one
             :
             S.
          
           Luke
           
             was
             a
             Physician
             ,
             an
             Apostle
             and
             Evangelist
             ;
             and
             we
             own
             one
             of
             the
             best
             stories
             in
             the
             world
             ,
          
           The
           Acts
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           
             and
             the
             compleatest
             Gospel
             :
             so
             S.
          
           Paul
           
             esteems
             it
             to
             that
             Physician
             .
             'T
             is
             certain
             ,
             according
             to
             practice
             ,
             our
             Art
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             intend
             the
             amendment
             of
             the
             soul
             as
             the
             body
             ,
             especially
             ▪
             if
             Doctor
          
           Butler
           
             be
             judge
             ,
             whose
             advice
             to
             a
             salacious
             Patient
             a
             little
             intrencht
             against
             the
             seventh
             Commandement
             :
             But
             yet
             that
             Cure
             might
             have
             been
             wrought
             without
             infringement
             of
             the
             Precept
             ,
             if
             the
             party
             would
             have
             pleased
             to
             have
             taken
             a
             wife
             ;
             and
             then
          
           Hippocrates
           
             and
             S.
          
           Paul
           
             might
             have
             been
             reconciled
             with
             a
          
           circumfer
           sororē
           conjugem
           ,
           
             and
             without
          
           Goclenius
           
             the
             cure
             had
             been
             effected
             :
             But
             to
             say
             precisely
             and
             peremptorily
             ,
             that
             the
             Physician
             hath
             nothing
             to
             do
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             is
             more
             then
             can
             be
             justified
             :
             for
             the
             Physick
             of
             the
             body
             is
             but
             a
             preparative
             for
             the
             bettering
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             which
             is
             highly
             eased
             and
             fitted
             for
             Divine
             contemplation
             ,
             by
             emptying
             a
             Plethorick
             cask
             :
             how
             sprightful
             is
             the
             whole
             man
             after
             the
             succesful
             workings
             of
             a
             Vomit
             ,
             moderat
             Phlebotomy
             ,
             or
             a
             dose
             of
             Pills
             ,
             or
             a
             Purge
             ?
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             may
             be
          
           Canes
           ad
           vomitum
           ,
           and
           Sues
           in
           coeno
           volutantes
           ,
           
             but
             no
             man
          
           sanae
           mentis
           
             will
             dedignifie
             his
             body
             after
             a
             noble
             Wash
             ,
             but
             will
             rather
             look
             out
             clean
             places
             ,
             good
          
           
           
             aire
             ,
             good
             companie
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             keep
             his
             house
             neat
             and
             gent
             after
             its
             happy
             evacuations
             :
             but
             if
             he
             does
             contrary
             ,
             and
             take
          
           7.
           
             unclean
             spirits
             into
             him
             after
             defecation
             ,
             let
             him
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             lest
             his
             latter
             end
             be
             not
             worse
             then
             his
             beginning
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             him
             be
             condemned
             to
             the
             Physician
             ,
             who
             shall
             lose
             his
             honour
             by
             him
             ,
             plagued
             by
             incurable
             diseases
             ,
             and
             onely
             fitted
             by
             long
             ,
             and
             tedious
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             Physick
             for
             a
             journey
             into
             the
             Conutrey
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             Sexton
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Physician
             therefore
             and
             a
             Divine
             you
             see
             are
             not
             inconsistent
             ,
             the
             late
             Times
             made
             many
             Preachers
             Physicians
             ,
             and
             these
             Soveraign
             dayes
             have
             made
             many
             a
             Physician
             Preachers
             :
          
           
             
               Cum
               fortuna
               volet
               fies
               de
               Rhetore
               Consul
               ,
            
             
               Cum
               volet
               haec
               eadē
               fies
               de
               Consule
               Rhetor.
               
            
          
           
             You
             know
             not
             what
             a
             causer
             of
             Metamorphoses
             and
             changes
             one
          
           Oliver
           
             may
             prove
             ;
             and
             one
          
           good
           Augustus
           
             may
             prove
             as
             successfull
             (
             and
             God
             grant
             it
             )
             to
             the
             repeopling
             the
             houses
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             rebuilding
             the
             Universities
             and
             Churches
             ,
             as
             ever
             that
             Usurper
             was
             fruitfull
             to
             their
             ruine
             .
             The
             restored
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Church
             invites
             and
             excites
             to
             the
             study
             of
             Divinity
             ;
             without
             which
             endowments
             and
             encouragements
             Arts
             would
             be
             chill'd
             ,
             and
             Learning
             frost-bit
             ,
             and
             look
             like
             the
             year
             in
          
           October
           ,
           
             all
             snow
             ,
             barren
             and
             uncomely
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Many
             able
             Physicians
             ,
             my
             very
             good
             friends
             ,
             are
             already
             Reverend
             Divines
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             Prebendaries
             ,
             Deaneries
             and
             Bishopricks
             ;
             the
             Urinall
             is
             cast
             quite
             away
             ,
             &
          
           Thomas
           of
           watering
           
             is
             in
             the
             place
             of
             it
             .
             The
             round
             Cap
             is
             turned
             square
             ,
             and
             I
             commend
             the
             dance
             of
             so
             rare
             changes
             ,
             which
             can
             make
             of
             a
          
           Galen
           and
           Hippocrates
           ,
           Van
           Helmont
           and
           Paracelsus
           ,
           Dr.
           Prideaux's
           ,
           Hooker's
           ,
           Dr.
           Andrew's
           
             and
             Bishop
          
           Laud's
           .
           
             Proceed
             in
             that
             ,
             or
             any
             Faculty
             ,
             so
             your
             Degrees
             and
             Honours
             prove
             worthily
             taken
          
           ;
           Ad
           gloriam
           D.
           O.
           M.
           honorem
           Regis
           C.
           2.
           &
           beneficium
           Reipubl
           .
           &
           studii
           :
           
             or
             as
             it
             is
             more
             solemnly
             spoken
             at
             the
             creation
             of
             a
          
           Doctor
           or
           Master
           of
           Art
           ,
           Ad
           honorem
           D.
           nostri
           Jesu
           Christi
           ,
           ad
           profectum
           Matris
           Ecclesiae
           &
           studii
           ,
           &c.
           
             these
             may
             very
             well
             become
             the
             breast-plates
             of
             every
          
           Orthodox
           Divine
           .
        
         
           
             And
             now
             I
             crave
             pardon
             for
             this
             tedious
             and
             over-long
             Epistle
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             a
             welcome
             entrance
             into
             our
             Manual
             of
          
           Divine
           Meditations
           ,
           
             which
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             favour
             ably
             accept
             ,
             especially
             from
             one
             who
             doth
             constantly
             employ
             his
             time
             on
             some
             Scholastick
             Work
             or
             other
             ,
             whereby
             he
             may
             ,
             at
             leastwise
             in
             wish
             ,
             appear
             to
             be
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             and
             obsequious
             Servant
             ,
             E.
             G.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           DIVINE
           MEDITATIONS
           UPON
           The
           Grand
           and
           Lesser
           Festivals
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Upon
             the
             Nativity
             of
             our
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             
               GIve
               place
               all
               Birth-dayes
               unto
               this
               :
               and
               oh
               !
            
             
               That
               I
               could
               write
               as
               *
               He
               of
               Pollio
               ,
            
             
               Or
               of
               Marcellus
               fate
               ,
               that
               Kings
               and
               Queens
            
             
               Unto
               this
               Babe
               might
               come
               a
               gossipping
               :
            
             
               They
               are
               too
               mean
               to
               stand
               for
               this
               
                 High
                 Child
              
               ,
            
             
               Who
               th'
               †
               
                 Increment
                 of
                 God
              
               is
               indeed
               styl'd
               .
            
             
               Angels
               are
               Harbingers
               ,
               Wonders
               precede
               ,
            
          
           
             
               A
               Barren
               Womb
               must
               teem
               ,
               before
               a
               Creed
            
             
               For
               a
               Virgin-Mother
               ;
               first
               then
               a
               Iohn
               
            
             
               Of
               a
               dry
               
                 Elizabeth
                 ;
                 Mary
              
               anon
            
             
               Conceives
               ,
               brings
               forth
               ,
               and
               all
               without
               a
               Man
               ,
            
             
               The
               Womb
               conceives
               more
               then
               her
               small
               Braines
               can
               :
            
             
               When
               Angels
               sound
               it
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               place
               for
               doubt
               ,
            
             
               To
               question
               it
               ,
               will
               strike
               a
               Prophet
               mute
               :
            
             
               Old
               *
               Zacharie
               ,
               how
               faithless
               hadst
               thou
               stood
               ,
            
             
               Had
               not
               the
               Angel
               Gabriel
               thought
               it
               good
            
             
             
               To
               tell
               thee
               of
               thy
               Cousins
               woundrous
               birth
               ;
            
             
               Mary
               ,
               the
               Blessing
               and
               the
               Gaze
               o'
               th'
               Earth
               .
            
             
               Such
               Salutation
               never
               Princess
               saw
               ,
            
             
               Never
               Embassador
               of
               so
               much
               joy
               ,
            
             
               And
               yet
               this
               glorious
               Legate
               is
               not
               sent
            
             
               To
               th'
               Court
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Jewish
               Parliament
               ,
            
             
               (
               The
               Sanedrim
               )
               nor
               the
               sharp
               Synagogue
               ,
            
             
               (
               Who
               read
               according
               to
               the
               a
               Seaventy's
               Vogue
               )
            
             
               But
               to
               some
               simple
               Shepherds
               this
               news
               flies
               ,
            
             
               Who
               are
               acquainted
               with
               the
               work
               o'
               th'
               skies
               ,
            
             
               By
               their
               Nocturnal
               Offices
               ,
               and
               see
               ,
            
             
               As
               if
               some
               Starres
               had
               shot
               ,
               the
               Angels
               ply
            
             
               About
               the
               Sheep-folds
               ,
               and
               then
               make
               them
               glad
               ,
            
             
               With
               newes
               of
               a
               Lamb
               born
               ,
               more
               then
               they
               had
               .
            
             
               Whose
               should
               it
               be
               ?
               where
               yean'd
               ?
               in
               this
               cold
               night
               ,
            
             
               (
               The
               hope
               o'
               th'
               Flock
               !
               )
               alas
               ,
               will
               be
               kill'd
               out-right
               .
            
             
               Be
               unamuz'd
               ,
               sweet
               Innocents
               ,
               your
               Crook
            
             
               And
               Kalendar
               will
               both
               be
               now
               mistook
               .
            
             
               No
               
                 Iacobs
                 Staffe
              
               can
               reach
               the
               height
               of
               this
            
             
               Starre
               ,
               and
               yet
               this
               from
               Iacob
               did
               arise
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Lamb
              
               ,
               which
               'mongst
               the
               Beasts
               doth
               lie
               ,
            
             
               Was
               slain
               ;
               before
               his
               birth
               ,
               design'd
               to
               die
               ,
            
             
               So
               that
               the
               Martyrdome
               of
               Saints
               e're
               since
               ,
            
             
               Have
               their
               Nativities
               been
               styl'd
               from
               thence
               .
            
             
               But
               listen
               ,
               Shepherds
               ,
               and
               your
               pipes
               lay
               by
               ,
            
             
               Attend
               to
               th'
               Quire
               ,
               and
               Musick
               from
               on
               High.
            
             
               Th'
               imaginary
               motions
               of
               the
               Spheres
               ,
            
             
               Did
               never
               strike
               such
               sounds
               in
               any
               ears
               ;
            
             
               The
               Voyces
               most
               harmonious
               ,
               Persons
               rare
               ,
            
             
               A
               Royal
               Ditty
               of
               Caelestial
               Aire
               ;
            
             
               A
               singing
               Army
               ,
               without
               Drumms
               ,
               or
               Fife
               ,
            
             
               The
               Lords
               Artillery
               (
               but
               not
               for
               strife
               .
               )
            
             
               What
               a
               blest
               Anthem
               chaunts
               this
               Heavenly
               Host
               ?
            
             
               These
               Souldiers
               were
               inspir'd
               by
               th'
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
            
             
               As
               by
               the
               joyfull
               matter
               you
               may
               guess
               ,
            
             
               
                 Glory
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 good
                 will
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 t'
                 Earth
                 peace
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               such
               a
               Song
               shall
               ever
               more
               be
               heard
               ?
            
             
               Or
               when
               such
               Choristers
               ?
               't
               is
               to
               be
               fear'd
            
             
             
               The
               Saints
               are
               black
               ,
               and
               of
               another
               tone
               ,
            
             
               Hatred
               to
               men
               ,
               War
               and
               Destruction
            
             
               Upon
               the
               Sons
               o'
               th'
               Earth
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               cry
               ,
            
             
               All
               's
               done
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               on
               High.
            
             
               Away
               then
               Sheepherds
               ,
               to
               the
               humble
               place
               ,
            
             
               And
               kiss
               his
               feet
               ,
               view
               your
               sweet
               Saviours
               face
               .
            
             
               What
               Glory
               shines
               about
               the
               Babe
               ?
               the
               Hay
            
             
               And
               Straw
               all
               on
               a
               fire
               ,
               make
               no
               such
               day
               .
            
             
               The
               Beasts
               affrighted
               with
               such
               flames
               ,
               here
               gaze
               ,
            
             
               And
               run
               about
               the
               Infant
               as
               it
               blaze
               .
            
             
               What
               need
               we
               care
               where
               us
               our
               Mothers
               lay
               ?
            
             
               A
               Manger
               is
               Gods
               a
               Incunabula
               .
            
             
               Mary
               incircled
               with
               a
               glorious
               Light
               ,
            
             
               Is
               in
               a
               cloud
               her self
               ,
               her
               thoughts
               in
               night
               :
            
             
               Deliver'd
               of
               a
               Son
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               Doubt
               ,
            
             
               b
               Her
               heart
               was
               joy'd
               ,
               but
               yet
               was
               pierc'd
               throughout
               .
            
             
               Certain
               't
               is
               hers
               ,
               uncertain
               how
               't
               is
               hers
               ,
            
             
               Shee
               does
               believe
               ,
               'fore
               Reason
               Faith
               preferrs
               :
            
             
               The
               births
               of
               all
               men
               do
               depend
               upon
            
             
               Their
               Mothers
               ,
               here
               the
               Mother
               trusts
               the
               Son
               ,
            
             
               Whose
               Incarnation
               to
               himself
               was
               known
               ,
            
             
               And
               Mary
               Mothers
               it
               ,
               Father
               there
               's
               none
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             S.
             Stephen
             the
             Proto-martyr
             .
          
           
             HOw
             shall
             I
             write
             thy
             Legend
             ?
             who
             am
             all
          
           
             Extremely
             bad
             ,
             as
             bad
             as
             a
             either
             Saul
             .
          
           
             What
             though
             I
             threw
             no
             stones
             ,
             as
             Saul
             ?
             I
             had
          
           
             A
             hand
             in
             thy
             Lords
             Lords
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             as
             bad
             .
          
           
             The
             Sins
             preceding
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             ,
          
           
             Are
             all
             upon
             account
             ,
             the
             cursed
             summe
          
           
             And
             hand-writing
             against
             us
             ,
             which
             stood
             good
             ,
          
           
             Untill
             Christ
             had
             expung'd
             it
             with
             his
             Blood.
          
           
             The
             Jewes
             cry'd
             Crucifie
             ,
             their
             voice
             prevailes
             ,
          
           
             But
             every
             Sin
             of
             mine
             was
             Goad
             and
             Nailes
             .
          
           
             
               Mount
               Calvary
            
             the
             Stage
             ,
             the
             World
             the
             Cause
             ,
          
           
             And
             He
             condemn'd
             for
             our
             not
             keeping
             Lawes
             ;
          
           
             And
             every
             one
             that
             does
             profess
             that
             name
             ,
          
           
             Hath
             for
             his
             Badge
             ,
             
               Death
               ,
               Poverty
            
             and
             Shame
             ,
          
           
             While
             devout
             Stephen
             preaches
             him
             ,
             and
             spake
          
           
             A
             Poniard-Sermon
             b
             made
             the
             heart
             to
             ake
          
           
             (
             Like
             the
             smart
             penn'd
             Philippicks
             c
             word
             and
             blow
             ,
          
           
             Th'
             eternal
             Life
             and
             Death
             of
             
               Cicero
               .
            
             )
          
           
             What
             is
             contriv'd
             ?
             his
             fate
             ,
             a
             Sermon
             (
             friend
             )
          
           
             Of
             truth
             doth
             th'
             utterer
             to
             th'
             Scaffold
             send
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             should
             anger
             them
             ?
             Stephen
             you
             know
          
           
             Was
             no
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             's
             no
             Bishop
             ,
             no
             ,
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             fervent
             Deacon
             ,
             had
             he
             been
          
           
             O'
             th'
             higher
             Form
             ,
             he
             'd
             been
             the
             
               Man
               of
               Sin
            
             :
          
           
             No
             Order
             scapes
             their
             malice
             ,
             no
             Degree
          
           
             Exempts
             the
             Clergie
             from
             their
             Tyranny
             .
          
           
             If
             he
             speak
             truth
             ,
             and
             boldly
             reprehend
             ,
          
           
             Bishop
             ,
             or
             Deacon
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             his
             end
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             thy
             Miracles
             ,
             or
             Wisdome
             ,
             Saint
             ,
          
           
             Though
             it
             convince
             them
             ,
             shall
             obtain
             a
             Grant
             ;
             
          
           
             They
             are
             o'recome
             ,
             convicted
             ,
             Guilt
             proves
             Rage
             ,
          
           
             Not
             onely
             then
             ,
             but
             now
             ,
             in
             this
             our
             Age.
          
           
             Look
             what
             a
             crew
             and
             crowd
             of
             Enemies
          
           
             Are
             rais'd
             against
             apparent
             Verities
             ,
          
           
           
             Which
             Libertines
             convene
             ,
             they
             will
             dispute
             ,
          
           
             And
             Sense
             and
             Wonders
             shan't
             a
             man
             confute
             ;
             
          
           
             Just
             like
             the
             enemies
             to
             
             David's
             Throne
             ,
          
           
             A
             line
             of
             wicked
             Combination
             ,
          
           
             Edom
             and
             
               Ishm'el
               ,
               Moab
               ,
               Hagarens
            
             ,
          
           
             Gebal
             and
             
               Ammon
               ,
               Tyre
            
             and
             Philistines
             ,
          
           
             Conspire
             'gainst
             Iudah
             all
             ;
             so
             here
             a
             Nest
          
           
             Of
             Sectaries
             oppose
             the
             Truth
             profest
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             in
             vain
             :
             then
             to
             the
             old
             Designe
             ,
          
           
             Make
             a
             Malignant
             of
             the
             best
             Divine
             ,
          
           
             Blasphemer
             ,
             Innovator
             ,
             one
             that
             doth
          
           
             Act
             against
             God
             in
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             both
             .
          
           
             This
             will
             prevaile
             ,
             if
             that
             the
             people
             cry
          
           
             Iustice
             aloud
             ,
             good
             Stephen
             thou
             must
             die
             .
          
           
             Thus
             do
             false
             cryers
             up
             o'
             th'
             Temple
             ,
             kill
          
           
             The
             truest
             Props
             ,
             and
             Churches
             Pillars
             still
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             S.
             John
             Evangelist
             and
             Apostle
             .
          
           
             BElov'd
             Disciple
             ,
             pillow'd
             on
             the
             breast
          
           
             Of
             Christ
             (
             which
             was
             a
             favour
             'bove
             the
             rest
             )
          
           
             From
             whence
             thou
             suck'dst
             sublime
             Divinity
             ,
             
          
           
             And
             soarst
             aloft
             ,
             with
             Eagles
             piercing
             eye
             ,
          
           
             Into
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             Faith
             :
             To
             thee
          
           
             We
             owe
             the
             profound
             arguments
             ,
             whereby
          
           
             The
             Ebionites
             ,
             and
             
               Arrian
               Hereticks
            
             ,
          
           
             Socinians
             ,
             and
             their
             late
             invented
             tricks
             ,
          
           
             Are
             all
             confounded
             ,
             and
             whosoe're
             do
             fight
          
           
             Against
             
               Christs
               Incarnation
            
             ,
             or
             his
             Right
          
           
             In
             the
             
               Blest
               Trinity
            
             ,
             th'
             
               (
               c
               )
               Eternal
               Word
            
             
          
           
             (
             As
             in
             a
             scabbard
             is
             inclos'd
             a
             sword
             )
          
           
             Couch'd
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             shewn
             thorow
             that
             shadowing
             veyle
             ,
          
           
             And
             'bove
             the
             Hood
             the
             Glory
             did
             prevail
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             possible
             to
             shrowd
             him
             so
             ,
             
          
           
             But
             by
             his
             works
             his
             Father
             he
             must
             know
             ;
          
           
             He
             prov'd
             his
             Father
             by
             his
             wondrous
             Deeds
             ,
          
           
             Than
             those
             his
             Acts
             ,
             there
             need
             no
             other
             Creeds
             .
          
           
             
               Believe
               me
               for
               my
               Works
            
             (
             they
             'r
             his
             own
             words
             )
          
           
             These
             speak
             me
             God
             ,
             these
             speak
             me
             onely
             Lord.
          
           
             To
             make
             men
             eyes
             and
             legs
             were
             blind
             and
             lame
             ,
          
           
             It
             is
             as
             to
             create
             the
             very
             same
             ,
          
           
             To
             raise
             the
             dead
             to
             life
             ,
             redeem
             ,
             restore
             ,
          
           
             To
             raise
             himself
             from
             death
             ,
             what
             would
             you
             more
             ?
          
           
             More
             if
             he
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             his
             own
             self
             saith
             ,
          
           
             Could
             not
             (
             if
             what
             he
             did
             would
             not
             )
             gain
             Faith.
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Unbelief
             ?
             't
             is
             this
             ;
          
           
             
               Men
               hated
               Light
            
             for
             its
             discoveries
             .
          
           
             Mischiefs
             in
             Lanthorns
             lodge
             ,
             in
             Mists
             and
             c
             clouds
             ,
          
           
             And
             flie
             whatsoe're
             their
             dark
             designs
             inshrowds
             .
          
           
             Deluding
             Oracles
             are
             dumb
             ,
             when
             Truth
          
           
             Doth
             speak
             ,
             the
             Divel
             himself
             hath
             ne'r
             a
             mouth
             :
          
           
             When
             that
             the
             Word
             Essential
             is
             in
             place
             ,
          
           
             Darkness
             and
             Light
             can't
             joyn
             Malice
             and
             Grace
             ;
          
           
           
             Forc'd
             and
             extort
             confessions
             may
             come
          
           
             From
             Devils
             themselves
             (
             who
             would
             ,
             like
             men
             ,
             be
             dumb
             ;
             )
          
           
             But
             when
             th'
             Effective
             Word
             exerts
             its
             pow'rs
             ,
          
           
             Both
             Devils
             and
             Men
             must
             then
             be
             Confessors
             ;
          
           
             But
             in
             his
             Umbrage
             of
             Divinity
             ,
          
           
             These
             combin'd
             parties
             dare
             affront
             him
             high
             ,
          
           
             Call
             him
             a
             VVine-bibber
             ,
             companion
          
           
             With
             Publicans
             and
             Sinners
             ,
             any
             one
             ,
          
           
             Harlots
             ,
             Samaritans
             ,
             he
             made
             no
             choice
             ,
          
           
             Rather
             with
             Poor
             ,
             then
             Pharisees
             rejoyce
             .
          
           
             Christ
             was
             no
             Seperatist
             ,
             onely
             from
             Sin
             ,
          
           
             He
             liv'd
             up
             Love
             ,
             and
             preach'd
             Communion
             in
             .
          
           
             So
             did
             his
             lov'd
             Apostle
             ,
             whose
             works
             show
          
           
             The
             Fountain
             whence
             those
             streames
             of
             love
             did
             flow
             :
          
           
             How
             sweet
             his
             a
             Trias
             of
             Epistles
             run
             ,
          
           
             And
             to
             his
             last
             he
             sang
             as
             he
             begun
             ,
          
           
             b
             
               Love
               one
               another
            
             ,
             when
             his
             aged
             eyes
          
           
             By
             guides
             came
             to
             his
             Pulpit-offices
             .
          
           
             
               Love
               one
               another
            
             ,
             his
             last
             text
             ,
             so
             prove
          
           
             Your selves
             to
             be
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             love
             .
          
           
             So
             ended
             this
             Saints
             life
             ,
             for
             he
             alone
          
           
             Escap'd
             the
             Cross
             ,
             the
             Fire
             ,
             the
             Sword
             ,
             the
             Stone
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             Twelve
             ,
             yet
             was
             the
             Caldron
             heat
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             amanded
             Fires
             did
             streight
             retreat
             ,
          
           
             And
             could
             not
             hurt
             his
             Sacred
             Person
             ,
             for
          
           
             Long
             life
             was
             promis'd
             by
             his
             Saviour
             ,
          
           
             Not
             a
             
               No
               Death
            
             ,
             as
             was
             mistook
             ,
             so
             he
          
           
             In
             Patmos
             was
             an
             Exile
             ;
             then
             did
             die
             :
          
           
             VVhere
             lies
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             Sacred
             Man
             ,
          
           
             Banish't
             to
             th'
             Isle
             by
             proud
             c
             Domitian
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Innocents
             .
          
           
             LOe
             ,
             here
             a
             company
             of
             sucking
             Saints
          
           
             (
             Suffring
             before
             the
             knowledge
             of
             their
             wants
             )
          
           
             Their
             Saviours
             Proxies
             ,
             Vicar-Sacrifice
             ,
          
           
             Whilst
             He
             by
             Angels
             guide
             to
             Aegypt
             flies
             .
          
           
             Aegypt
             ,
             the
             succour
             now
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           
             Which
             did
             to
             its
             own
             cost
             them
             once
             expell
             .
          
           
             Away
             false
             gods
             ,
             and
             Garden
             Deities
             ,
          
           
             No
             Superstition
             neer
             this
             cradle
             lies
             .
          
           
             The
             Land
             is
             Goshen
             all
             ,
             and
             Light
             by
             thee
             ,
          
           
             And
             cursed
             Cham
             a
             greater
             Child
             doth
             see
          
           
             Then
             Moses
             ,
             or
             that
             fam'd
             a
             Interpreter
             ,
          
           
             Made
             the
             chief
             Ruler
             from
             a
             prisonar
             :
          
           
             Not
             so
             in
             Israel
             ,
             where
             the
             cruel
             b
             King
          
           
             Slayes
             without
             mercy
             ,
             every
             sucking
             thing
             ;
          
           
             Nor
             spares
             his
             own
             young
             Infants
             ,
             but
             lets
             Rage
          
           
             Arm
             it self
             keen
             'gainst
             that
             Innocent
             Age
             ,
          
           
             As
             if
             the
             Land
             were
             all
             one
             Leprosie
             ,
          
           
             And
             Infant-blood
             prescrib'd
             the
             remedy
             .
          
           
             O
             horrid
             sight
             !
             see
             Troopers
             on
             their
             speares
             ,
          
           
             Carrying
             like
             spoyles
             ,
             Babes
             had
             not
             seen
             two
             years
             !
          
           
             Snatc'd
             from
             their
             mothers
             breasts
             ,
             and
             sprawling
             ,
             yet
          
           
             Take
             the
             speares
             point
             instead
             of
             sucking
             Teat
             .
          
           
             Was
             ever
             such
             a
             Monster
             ?
             to
             enjoyn
          
           
             Murder
             on
             Babes
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             unto
             Swine
             ?
          
           
             What
             will
             not
             Superstition
             spare
             ,
             or
             kill
             ?
          
           
             A
             sucking
             child
             must
             dye
             ,
             and
             a
             c
             Hog
             swill
             .
          
           
             Brave
             mighty
             men
             of
             War
             !
             stout
             Curasiers
             !
          
           
             How
             well
             your
             Victory
             in
             Story
             heares
             ?
          
           
             Your
             Countrey
             's
             Parricides
             ,
             for
             pay
             do
             this
             ;
          
           
             Were
             ever
             such
             bloody
             Mercenaries
             ?
          
           
             Usurping
             Herod
             ,
             a
             false
             King
             ,
             half
             Jew
             ,
          
           
             Can
             make
             you
             murder
             the
             right
             King
             ,
             the
             true
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             the
             instruments
             of
             all
             this
             evil
             ,
          
           
             And
             for
             your
             pay
             do
             serve
             this
             bloody
             Devil
             .
          
           
           
             Take
             heed
             ,
             deceived
             Souldiers
             ,
             or
             your
             pay
          
           
             Will
             be
             a
             little
             higher
             in
             one
             day
             :
          
           
             Pay-day
             will
             come
             for
             this
             ,
             nor
             will
             't
             be
             good
          
           
             To
             plead
             you
             had
             commission
             to
             shed
             blood
             .
          
           
             Saint
             
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
            
             gives
             you
             other
             sense
             ;
          
           
             You
             must
             not
             do
             to
             any
             one
             offence
             :
          
           
             How
             can
             we
             fight
             then
             ?
             you
             will
             streight
             reply
             ,
          
           
             
               Souldiers
               of
               Fortune
               serve
               for
               salery
               .
            
          
           
             Examine
             not
             the
             Justice
             ,
             nor
             the
             Grounds
          
           
             O'
             th'
             Quarrel
             ,
             made
             to
             give
             and
             receive
             Wounds
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             argu'd
             well
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             justly
             fight
             ,
          
           
             And
             in
             some
             cases
             question
             not
             the
             Right
             ,
          
           
             Where
             Lawfull
             Power
             doth
             muster
             you
             ;
             yet
             then
          
           
             They
             are
             two
             things
             ,
             
               To
               fight
               ,
               and
               murder
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iust
               War
            
             is
             lawfull
             ,
             but
             in
             your
             
               coole
               Blood
            
          
           
             To
             kill
             a
             child
             commanded
             ,
             Think
             y'
             it
             's
             good
             ?
          
           
             Remember
             that
             brave
             Slave
             ,
             and
             gallant
             Man
             ,
          
           
             Redeem'd
             from
             th'
             Oare
             by
             Dioclesian
             ;
          
           
             When
             that
             the
             subtil
             Emperour
             did
             ask
             ,
          
           
             What
             desp'rate
             service
             ,
             or
             what
             rugged
             task
          
           
             He
             'd
             undergo
             ,
             to
             gain
             his
             Liberty
             ?
          
           
             Bid
             him
             propose
             unto
             extremity
             ;
          
           
             Courted
             the
             worst
             of
             dangers
             ,
             any
             dress
          
           
             Of
             Death
             made
             not
             his
             valour
             spiritless
             :
          
           
             But
             when
             the
             business
             was
             to
             act
             a
             Rape
             ,
          
           
             Upon
             a
             a
             Virgin
             of
             Angelick
             shape
             ;
          
           
             Do
             't
             thy self
             ,
             Tyrant
             ,
             said
             the
             Moral
             Slave
             ,
          
           
             Return
             me
             to
             the
             Moans
             ,
             or
             to
             my
             Grave
             ;
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             taint
             my
             soul
             with
             such
             a
             crime
             ,
          
           
             To
             gain
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             Diadem
             .
          
           
             Take
             heed
             then
             ,
             at
             no
             Generals
             command
          
           
             Act
             what
             with
             honest
             Justice
             will
             not
             stand
             :
          
           
             Murder
             no
             Innocents
             ,
             enjoyn
             who
             will
             ,
          
           
             Say
             like
             the
             Slave
             ,
             do
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             such
             things
             kill
             .
          
           
             Christians
             are
             such
             in
             God
             Almighty's
             eyes
             ,
          
           
             Be
             tender
             then
             of
             such
             a
             Sacrifice
             :
          
           
             For
             as
             that
             b
             Rachel
             wept
             for
             children
             there
             ,
          
           
             So
             the
             Church-Rachel
             c
             wailes
             hers
             every
             where
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             On
             the
             Circumcision
             .
          
           
             THe
             Eighth
             day
             Ceremony
             calls
             ,
             a
             Rite
          
           
             Of
             long
             observance
             ,
             a
             Covenant
             plight
          
           
             'Twixt
             God
             and
             Abraham
             ,
             when
             his
             Faith
             gain'd
          
           
             That
             promis'd
             Blessing
             that
             this
             day
             's
             obtain'd
             ;
          
           
             And
             Circumcision
             was
             the
             Seal
             ,
             whereby
          
           
             That
             Grant
             was
             past
             to
             his
             Posterity
             ;
          
           
             And
             not
             to
             his
             alone
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Earth
          
           
             Was
             to
             be
             blest
             i'
             th'
             product
             of
             that
             Birth
             .
          
           
             Here
             it
             is
             tender'd
             ,
             in
             the
             Temple
             done
             ,
          
           
             Legall
             throughout
             ,
             as
             't
             were
             'twixt
             Sun
             and
             Sun.
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Covenant-maker
             doth
             submit
          
           
             To
             his
             own
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             fulfill'd
             in
             it
             :
          
           
             A
             Passion
             but
             continued
             his
             whole
             life
             ,
          
           
             How
             will
             he
             end
             that
             enters
             on
             the
             a
             Knife
             ?
          
           
             Here
             the
             first
             stroke
             ,
             the
             last
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
          
           
             Thy
             Agony
             then
             both
             a
             greater
             loss
          
           
             Of
             blood
             :
             enter'd
             in
             discipline
             severe
             ,
          
           
             This
             Knife
             is
             but
             praeludium
             to
             thy
             Spear
             :
          
           
             Here
             suffering
             under
             Law
             ,
             and
             there
             against
             ,
          
           
             Lamb-like
             from
             sheering
             thou
             to
             th'
             Shambles
             went'st
             :
          
           
             Thy
             Fore-skin
             now
             is
             clipt
             ,
             but
             the
             next
             Dart
          
           
             Will
             pierce
             thee
             (
             Man
             of
             Sorrow
             )
             to
             the
             heart
             ;
          
           
             And
             yet
             nor
             Speares
             ,
             nor
             Whips
             ,
             nor
             Nailes
             ,
             nor
             Thorns
             ,
          
           
             Are
             so
             tormenting
             as
             unworthy
             scorns
             .
          
           
             Thus
             in
             the
             rigour
             of
             exacting
             Law
             ,
          
           
             Blood
             from
             thy
             Infant-flesh
             the
             Priest
             doth
             draw
             ;
          
           
             Blood
             from
             thy
             side
             doth
             after
             spring
             ,
             that
             we
          
           
             Might
             from
             sanguineous
             Rites
             be
             ever
             free
             .
          
           
             Water
             suffices
             to
             the
             same
             intents
             ,
          
           
             And
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             more
             kinder
             Elements
             ;
          
           
             Our
             Sacramentall
             Dues
             are
             easie
             ,
             mild
             ,
          
           
             Which
             will
             not
             hurt
             i'
             th'
             duty
             the
             least
             child
             :
          
           
             Take
             then
             them
             not
             
               in
               opere
            
             ,
             in
             fact
             ,
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             doe
             what
             those
             sweet
             Rites
             exact
             :
          
           
           
             Be
             circumciz'd
             in
             Heart
             ,
             our
             Will
             's
             the
             Knife
             ,
          
           
             Whetted
             by
             Grace
             ,
             the
             Mulct
             is
             a
             new
             Life
             .
          
           
             Besprinkled
             Facesintimate
             cleans'd
             Hearts
             ,
          
           
             And
             bread
             and
             Wine
             Faith
             unto
             Blood
             converts
             .
          
           
             Easie
             conversion
             !
             who
             can
             less
             require
             ?
          
           
             But
             he
             that
             dy'd
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             no
             higher
             .
          
           
             The
             torment
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             that
             was
             His
             ,
          
           
             Ours
             are
             the
             fruits
             of
             that
             hard
             purchas'd
             Bliss
             :
          
           
             No
             longer
             ,
             Jew
             ,
             gash
             thy
             unmeriting
             skin
             ,
          
           
             The
             Wounds
             that
             are
             expected
             are
             within
             .
          
           
             A
             sad
             and
             contrite
             spirit
             ,
             Teares
             and
             Sighs
             ,
          
           
             Such
             Sacrifices
             will
             ascend
             on
             high
             ,
          
           
             Gratefull
             and
             pleasing
             :
             Christian
             ,
             be
             thou
             sure
          
           
             To
             wash
             too
             ,
             after
             Lavor
             and
             the
             Ewre
             :
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             often
             dipping
             is
             requir'd
             ;
          
           
             Wash
             oft
             ,
             as
             Naaman
             did
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             mir'd
             ;
          
           
             Unless
             Repentance
             cleanse
             the
             Hands
             and
             Heart
             ,
          
           
             And
             a
             good
             Life
             ,
             by
             Hysops
             purging
             Art
             ,
          
           
             Render
             thee
             born
             a
             new
             ;
             thou'
             rt
             still
             a
             Jew
             ;
          
           
             All
             A●ana
             ,
             nay
             Iordan
             will
             not
             do
             .
          
           
             Signe
             ,
             are
             but
             outward
             Covenants
             ,
             and
             take
             place
             ,
          
           
             If
             they
             be
             seconded
             with
             inward
             Grace
             .
          
           
             His
             Circumcision
             and
             my
             Baptism's
             naught
             ,
          
           
             Unless
             we
             'r
             wash'd
             and
             circumciz'd
             in
             thought
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             the
             Epiphany
             .
          
           
             THough
             in
             a
             Manger
             laid
             Portentous
             !
             then
          
           
             Heavens
             did
             declare
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             wisest
             Men
             ;
          
           
             A
             proper
             Star
             
               (
               pracursor
            
             of
             thy
             Birth
             )
          
           
             Blazons
             thy
             Lineage
             to
             the
             duller
             Earth
             ;
          
           
             Concentrick
             to
             thy self
             thy
             Star
             doth
             move
             ,
          
           
             Onely
             to
             th'
             Cradle
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Love.
          
           
             Astrologers
             ,
             be
             your
             conjectures
             thus
             ?
          
           
             We
             will
             allow
             your
             Art
             judicious
             :
          
           
             But
             if
             like
             Balaam
             (
             as
             too
             like
             ,
             I
             fear
             ,
          
           
             For
             gain
             you
             'l
             cant
             )
             then
             Asse-rebuke
             beware
             .
          
           
             If
             your
             Stars
             tell
             what
             after
             shall
             arise
             ,
          
           
             And
             point
             out
             Christ
             again
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             wise
             :
          
           
             Have
             you
             not
             found
             it
             in
             some
             obscure
             skie
             ?
          
           
             Which
             makes
             this
             noyse
             for
             a
             
               Fifth
               Monarchy
            
             ,
          
           
             That
             all
             the
             Kings
             o'
             th'
             Earth
             are
             troubled
             more
          
           
             About
             this
             news
             ,
             then
             Herod
             was
             before
             .
          
           
             Take
             heed
             of
             such
             predictions
             ,
             but
             chief
             ,
          
           
             When
             you
             see
             men
             in
             arms
             for
             that
             belief
             :
          
           
             Whom
             Broughton
             hath
             made
             mad
             ,
             and
             ready
             stand
             .
          
           
             To
             take
             Commissions
             ,
             give
             no
             Command
             :
          
           
             All
             listed
             Officer
             in
             martial
          
           
             Equipage
             ,
             onely
             want
             the
             Generall
             .
          
           
             How
             bloody
             was
             his
             first
             approach
             ?
             what
             drumming
          
           
             And
             Trumpets
             shall
             we
             have
             at
             his
             next
             coming
             ?
          
           
             Then
             Infants
             went
             to
             wrack
             ,
             now
             Men
             must
             fall
             ;
          
           
             For
             Saints
             must
             rule
             ,
             and
             they
             'r
             a
             portion
             small
             :
          
           
             Few
             are
             that
             number
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             flock
             ,
          
           
             What
             Hecatombs
             of
             Goats
             must
             to
             the
             block
             ,
          
           
             That
             these
             belov'd
             Sheep
             may
             have
             their
             full
             ,
          
           
             And
             plump
             their
             bare-bone
             sides
             with
             sinners
             wooll
             ?
          
           
             But
             not
             so
             hasty
             ,
             friends
             ,
             before
             that
             day
          
           
             Most
             horrid
             signes
             the
             Heavens
             will
             display
             :
          
           
             The
             Sun
             (
             Body
             of
             Light
             )
             must
             darkned
             be
             ,
          
           
             No
             borrowed
             beames
             the
             Moon
             shall
             clarifie
             :
          
           
             When
             her
             Light-fountain's
             out
             ,
             Heav'n-quakes
             shall
             turn
          
           
             Stars
             from
             their
             Orbs
             ,
             which
             then
             shall
             downward
             burn
             ,
          
           
           
             And
             the
             vast
             frame
             of
             that
             Convex
             ,
             and
             round
          
           
             Above
             our
             heads
             ,
             shall
             crumble
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
          
           
             The
             ground
             to
             nothing
             ,
             as
             at
             first
             ,
             then
             see
          
           
             If
             that
             the
             Lightnings
             volatility
          
           
             You
             can
             discern
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             where
             it
             goes
             ,
          
           
             Your
             observations
             we
             will
             not
             oppose
             :
          
           
             But
             you
             and
             I
             ,
             alas
             ,
             (
             all
             but
             a
             few
             )
          
           
             Who
             shall
             pass
             death
             by
             a
             translation
             new
             ;
          
           
             Shall
             ,
             like
             
             Ezekiel's
             Vision
             ,
             dry
             bones
             lie
             ,
          
           
             Look
             to
             be
             raised
             from
             mortality
             :
          
           
             But
             then
             how
             naked
             shall
             we
             be
             ,
             how
             far
          
           
             From
             any
             thoughts
             of
             an
             unnatural
             war
             ?
          
           
             That
             we
             shall
             Mountains
             wish
             ,
             and
             highest
             Hills
          
           
             To
             cover
             us
             ,
             for
             acting
             here
             such
             Ills.
          
           
             For
             as
             at
             
             Herod's
             Inquisition
          
           
             And
             bloody
             Quest
             ,
             away
             fled
             
             Mary's
             Son
             :
          
           
             And
             as
             when
             Peter
             drew
             th'
             revengefull
             sword
             ,
          
           
             No
             countenance
             was
             given
             by
             his
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             But
             a
             
               V
               ae
               Gladio
            
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             doom
          
           
             Pronounc'd
             upon
             blood-drawing
             men
             to
             come
             :
          
           
             So
             will
             his
             second
             coming
             be
             ,
             to
             right
          
           
             The
             suff'ring
             Christian
             ,
             punish
             them
             that
             fight
             ;
          
           
             That
             (
             will
             he
             ,
             will
             he
             )
             will
             not
             be
             controul'd
             ,
          
           
             But
             say
             ,
             His
             Kingdome
             shall
             in
             this
             world
             hold
             ,
          
           
             These
             men
             are
             Star-gazers
             led
             out
             o'
             th'
             way
             ,
          
           
             With
             whom
             false
             
               Ignes
               fatui
            
             do
             play
             ,
          
           
             And
             run
             them
             into
             pit-falls
             ;
             but
             beware
             ,
          
           
             Come
             regulate
             your
             motions
             by
             this
             Star.
          
           
             This
             Star
             ,
             the
             Gentils
             conduct
             let
             it
             be
             ,
          
           
             The
             Badge
             and
             Order
             of
             Christianity
             :
          
           
             This
             Star
             our
             Phosphorus
             ,
             which
             did
             fore-run
          
           
             The
             rising
             of
             th'
             Eternal
             Righteous
             Son
             ,
          
           
             VVhich
             doth
             enlighten
             that
             which
             rules
             the
             day
             ,
          
           
             And
             clears
             all
             Heathen
             Ignorance
             away
             :
          
           
             Let
             stars
             the
             VVise
             men
             lead
             ,
             and
             VVise
             men
             Fooles
             ;
          
           
             Let
             Shepherds
             teach
             their
             Sheep
             ,
             Pastors
             the
             Schooles
             ;
          
           
             So
             that
             this
             Stars
             renown'd
             Epiphany
             ,
          
           
             An
             Universal
             Guide
             to
             Christ
             may
             be
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             the
             Conversion
             of
             S.
             Paul.
             
          
           
             IS
             Saul
             among
             th'
             Apostles
             ?
             what
             ,
             that
             Saul
             ,
          
           
             Who
             men
             and
             women
             to
             the
             Judge
             did
             hale
             ?
          
           
             Who
             held
             the
             cloaths
             of
             those
             accursed
             ones
             ,
          
           
             Did
             devout
             Stephen
             unto
             death
             with
             stones
             ?
          
           
             'T
             is
             strange
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             he
             :
             Stephen
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
          
           
             Thy
             dying
             words
             this
             wonder
             brought
             about
             .
          
           
             When
             at
             thy
             Vision
             of
             the
             a
             Trinity
          
           
             Thou
             pray'dst
             ,
             that
             charge
             might
             not
             against
             him
             lie
             :
          
           
             How
             potent
             are
             the
             words
             of
             martyr'd
             Saints
             ,
          
           
             VVho
             from
             the
             Scaffold
             can
             obtain
             such
             grants
             ,
          
           
             VVhich
             shall
             convert
             their
             enemies
             !
             such
             words
             ,
          
           
             Like
             those
             of
             thy
             late
             crucified
             Lord's
             ,
          
           
             Are
             of
             a
             vast
             effect
             :
             
               Father
               forgive
            
             ,
          
           
             (
             They
             know
             not
             what
             their
             malice
             doth
             contrive
             )
          
           
             Did
             intimate
             ,
             that
             Providence
             ore-rules
          
           
             All
             humane
             Projects
             ,
             bad
             men
             are
             the
             Tooles
             ,
          
           
             VVhereby
             it
             works
             ,
             unseen
             ,
             the
             greatest
             good
             ;
          
           
             VVho'd
             think
             a
             Salve
             should
             rise
             from
             shedding
             blood
             ?
          
           
             VVhat
             
               Iudas
               ,
               Pilat
            
             ,
             Jewes
             ,
             act
             'gainst
             thy
             Son
             ,
          
           
             Proves
             their
             own
             Guilts
             ,
             the
             worlds
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             Salvation
             of
             Mankind
             was
             struck
          
           
             (
             As
             Light
             once
             out
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             Chaos-muck
             )
          
           
             From
             flints
             and
             stony
             hearts
             ,
             and
             blest
             events
          
           
             May
             issue
             yet
             from
             bloody
             Presidents
             .
          
           
             VVho
             could
             imagine
             a
             blood-thirsty
             Saul
          
           
             Should
             mount
             a
             Pulpit
             ,
             and
             turn
             preaching
             Paul
             ?
          
           
             But
             many
             are
             not
             call'd
             ,
             like
             Saul
             ,
             few
             are
             ,
          
           
             VVe
             must
             not
             then
             presume
             ,
             or
             mischiefs
             dare
             ,
          
           
             Upon
             some
             singular
             Examples
             ;
             Saul
          
           
             And
             one
             Thief
             are
             precedents
             ,
             that
             is
             all
             :
          
           
             b
             Two
             that
             no
             man
             despaire
             ,
             and
             yet
             but
             two
             ,
          
           
             That
             no
             man
             should
             presume
             like
             acts
             to
             do
             :
          
           
             Then
             view
             this
             form
             ,
             Champion
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
          
           
             Commission'd
             from
             the
             Synagogue
             for
             evil
             :
          
           
           
             The
             High
             Priests
             Letters
             in
             his
             pockets
             are
             ;
          
           
             And
             what
             these
             VVarrants
             for
             ?
             such
             speciall
             care
             ,
          
           
             Hast
             ,
             Secrecy
             and
             Guards
             ;
             alas
             ,
             to
             seize
          
           
             Poore
             people
             at
             their
             holy
             Services
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             Damascus
             ,
             full
             of
             bitter
             spleen
             ,
          
           
             (
             His
             sword
             then
             his
             enraged
             heart
             less
             keen
             )
          
           
             He
             and
             his
             Troopers
             march
             ;
             poor
             upper
             roomes
             ,
          
           
             Look
             to
             your selves
             and
             Votaries
             ,
             Saul
             comes
             ;
          
           
             But
             his
             design
             is
             frustrate
             ,
             for
             a
             Light
          
           
             This
             Fury
             and
             his
             Firebrands
             doth
             benight
             :
          
           
             See
             the
             struck
             man
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             did
             sparkle
             now
          
           
             VVith
             rage
             ,
             hath
             ne'r
             an
             eye
             his
             way
             to
             shew
             :
          
           
             The
             Horseman
             is
             dismounted
             ,
             hurl'd
             to
             th'
             ground
             ,
          
           
             And
             his
             Horse-party
             all
             in
             a
             sad
             sound
             .
          
           
             How
             weak
             is
             humane
             force
             ,
             when
             Heav'n
             will
             fight
             !
          
           
             One
             Angel
             puts
             an
             Assyrian
             Host
             to
             flight
             :
          
           
             A
             word
             or
             two's
             an
             army
             of
             such
             force
             ,
          
           
             Enough
             to
             scatter
             a
             good
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             .
          
           
             Trust
             not
             in
             wrong
             and
             robbery
             ,
             trust
             not
          
           
             In
             Horse
             ,
             nor
             Guns
             ,
             nor
             Iron
             Chariot
             :
          
           
             Look
             upon
             Pharaoh
             and
             his
             vanquish'd
             Host
             ,
          
           
             By
             weakest
             means
             a
             heap
             of
             waters
             lost
             :
          
           
             Look
             upon
             furious
             Saul
             ,
             who
             did
             rejoyce
             ,
          
           
             His
             work
             so
             nigh
             confounded
             with
             a
             voice
             .
          
           
             Look
             on
             Belshazzar
             ,
             Fortunes
             Tennis-ball
             ,
          
           
             Dis-Emperor'd
             by
             a
             writing
             on
             a
             wall
             .
          
           
             Thus
             is
             this
             Heros
             in
             an
             instant
             quell'd
             ,
          
           
             The
             Billow-brook
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             malice
             swell'd
             ,
          
           
             Tame
             as
             his
             persecuted
             souls
             ,
             he
             's
             led
          
           
             To
             Ananias
             for
             new
             eyes
             to
             's
             head
             :
          
           
             It
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             kick
             against
             such
             pricks
             ,
          
           
             VVhich
             wound
             the
             striker
             ,
             hurt
             the
             person
             kicks
             :
          
           
             New
             light
             with
             his
             new
             eyes
             appeares
             ,
             the
             man
          
           
             Is
             chang'd
             a
             very
             perfect
             Christian
             ,
          
           
             A
             Souldier
             for
             the
             Cross
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             stood
          
           
             Stout
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             life
             made
             good
             :
          
           
             Read
             his
             Engagements
             ,
             what
             set
             Battels
             he
          
           
             In
             person
             pass'd
             ,
             and
             got
             the
             victory
             :
          
           
           
             How
             many
             dangers
             both
             of
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
          
           
             Tempests
             and
             Starvings
             ,
             Frosts
             and
             Iron
             bands
             ,
          
           
             Torments
             ,
             Imprisonments
             ,
             Scourges
             ,
             Stocks
             and
             Stones
             ,
          
           
             VVhat
             had
             he
             not
             of
             Persecutions
             ?
          
           
             At
             Lystra
             some
             ,
             at
             Ephesus
             come
             see
          
           
             His
             prize
             with
             Beasts
             ,
             oh
             Inhumanity
             !
          
           
             In
             Chains
             led
             through
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             beat
             ;
          
           
             His
             death
             so
             long'd
             for
             ,
             some
             forswore
             their
             meat
             ,
          
           
             They
             'l
             fast
             for
             ever
             ,
             but
             his
             blood
             they
             'l
             have
             ;
          
           
             Religious
             Murderers
             !
             what
             Food
             they
             crave
             ?
          
           
             But
             that
             all
             mischief
             might
             be
             heap'd
             on
             thee
             ,
          
           
             Nero
             ,
             thou
             Prince
             of
             vast
             Impiety
             ;
          
           
             Paul
             is
             reserv'd
             for
             Rome
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             stage
             ,
          
           
             VVhere
             this
             most
             active
             Saint
             shall
             feel
             the
             rage
          
           
             Of
             that
             fierce
             Lion
             ,
             who
             had
             burnt
             his
             Rome
             ,
          
           
             And
             quench'd
             the
             Flame
             with
             Christian
             Martyrdome
             :
          
           
             He
             playes
             and
             sings
             away
             their
             lives
             ,
             what
             other
          
           
             Usage
             from
             one
             the
             murderer
             of
             's
             Mother
             ?
          
           
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             in
             one
             day
             felt
             his
             rage
             ,
          
           
             Two
             Saints
             not
             parallel'd
             in
             any
             age
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Peter
             crucify'd
             with
             reverst
             head
             ,
          
           
             A
             bashfull
             Martyr
             in
             that
             honour'd
             Bed.
          
           
             Saint
             Paul
             indulg'd
             ,
             as
             learned
             Seneca
             ,
          
           
             Bled
             by
             high
             courtesie
             his
             life
             away
             :
          
           
             So
             ,
             because
             He
             a
             Roman
             was
             by
             Birth
             ,
          
           
             The
             Ax
             dispatch'd
             his
             headed
             Corps
             to
             th'
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             the
             Purification
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin.
             
          
           
             THe
             first
             and
             onely
             birth
             of
             the
             chast
             Womb
             ,
          
           
             Is
             by
             a
             long
             us'd
             Rite
             to
             th'
             Temple
             come
             ,
          
           
             A
             holy
             Offering
             to
             his
             a
             Father
             :
             he
          
           
             Was
             offer'd
             thus
             from
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Priest
               for
               ever
            
             ,
             the
             Melchisedeck
             ,
          
           
             Both
             Priest
             and
             Sacrifice
             without
             a
             speak
             :
          
           
             Now
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             on
             the
             Cross
             anon
             ,
          
           
             Offer'd
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             shew
             ,
             as
             Abrahams
             son
             :
          
           
             Who
             by
             a
             bleating
             Proxie
             dy'd
             ,
             this
             Lamb
          
           
             Dies
             pers'nally
             ,
             relieved
             by
             no
             Ramme
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             all
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Bulls
             and
             Goats
             ,
          
           
             (
             Whose
             impure
             blood
             ,
             and
             insufficient
             throats
          
           
             Had
             neither
             worth
             ,
             nor
             vertue
             )
             ceas'd
             ;
             the
             Creature
          
           
             Was
             then
             redeem'd
             by
             th'
             death
             of
             the
             Creator
             .
          
           
             The
             Type
             unto
             the
             Antitype
             gives
             place
             ,
          
           
             This
             onely
             is
             the
             
               Holocaust
               of
               Grace
            
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             !
             had
             
             Mary's
             Virgin-womb
             just
             cause
          
           
             To
             give
             submission
             to
             these
             womens
             Lawes
             ?
          
           
             Who
             had
             
             Lucina's
             help
             ,
             or
             rather
             none
             ,
          
           
             (
             The
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             being
             present
             cause
             alone
             ,
          
           
             Both
             of
             Conception
             and
             Delivery
             ,
          
           
             Mary
             was
             laid
             without
             their
             Midwifery
             )
          
           
             No
             need
             of
             them
             ,
             of
             this
             same
             Rite
             no
             need
             ,
          
           
             For
             Defaecation
             after
             produc'd
             Seed
          
           
             Of
             a
             Piamen
             ;
             but
             as
             her
             great
             Heire
          
           
             Endur'd
             the
             Knife
             when
             eight
             dayes
             ended
             were
             ;
          
           
             Then
             took
             Baptismall
             washing
             ,
             when
             from
             Above
          
           
             Father
             in
             Voice
             was
             Witness
             ,
             Spirit
             in
             Dove
             :
          
           
             So
             all
             these
             Ceremonies
             were
             undergone
             ,
          
           
             Not
             for
             Necessity
             ,
             or
             Good
             thereon
          
           
             Unto
             His
             sacred
             Person
             ,
             but
             to
             shew
          
           
             What
             We
             ,
             not
             He
             ,
             unto
             the
             Law
             did
             owe
             :
          
           
           
             He
             was
             the
             Sampler
             of
             Obedience
             ,
          
           
             A
             scandall
             made
             ,
             but
             never
             gave
             offence
          
           
             To
             any
             Order
             ,
             or
             Professions
             :
             thus
          
           
             In
             's
             Flesh
             he
             pleas'd
             the
             Jew
             ,
             in
             Water
             Us.
          
           
             So
             Mary
             mirrour
             of
             her
             sex
             appeares
          
           
             To
             th'
             Priest
             ,
             and
             th'
             common
             Thanksgiving
             heares
             ,
          
           
             Veyl'd
             as
             the
             Jewish
             custome
             was
             ;
             this
             done
             ,
          
           
             She
             doth
             present
             her
             Dove
             and
             Pigeon
             ,
          
           
             The
             poor
             childs
             commutation
             ,
             and
             ne're
          
           
             That
             Superstition
             thought
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             there
             .
          
           
             Then
             with
             a
             lowly
             duty
             to
             the
             place
             ,
          
           
             She
             had
             retir'd
             ,
             but
             Simeon
             ,
             full
             of
             Grace
             ,
          
           
             And
             full
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
             takes
             up
             the
             Child
          
           
             In
             's
             arms
             (
             as
             much
             as
             his
             old
             arms
             could
             weild
             )
          
           
             Then
             sings
             a
             a
             Swan-like
             note
             ,
             "
             Lord
             ,
             let
             me
             die
             ,
          
           
             "
             Dissolve
             me
             in
             this
             instant
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             whil'st
             I
          
           
             "
             Have
             my
             Salvation
             in
             my
             arms
             ,
             the
             Light
          
           
             "
             Which
             doth
             dispell
             the
             Gentiles
             long
             dark
             night
             ,
          
           
             "
             The
             Glory
             of
             thy
             people
             Israel
          
           
             "
             Is
             in
             my
             feeble
             arms
             now
             visible
             .
          
           
             So
             ended
             this
             old
             Custome
             ,
             and
             the
             Priest
             ,
          
           
             The
             Antheme
             sung
             ,
             dissolv'd
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Hymne
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               ARise
               ,
               arise
               ,
               Dead
               soul
               ,
               arise
               ,
            
             
               Alas
               !
               I
               cannot
               ope
               '
               my
               eyes
               .
            
             
               The
               heavy
               Lethargy
               of
               sin
            
             
               Hangs
               on
               my
               faculties
               within
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               Arise
               ,
               arise
               ,
               thy
               Saviour's
               rose
               ,
            
             
               Sin
               ,
               Death
               ,
               and
               Hell
               are
               conquer'd
               foes
               ;
            
             
               Why
               do'st
               thou
               yield
               to
               enemies
               ,
            
             
               Whose
               stings
               are
               lost
               ?
               arise
               ,
               arise
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               Then
               lend
               thy
               hand
               ,
               thou
               blest
               First-fruit
            
             
               Of
               those
               who
               sleep
               i'
               th'
               Land
               o'
               th'
               Mute
               :
            
             
               Say
               thou
               ,
               
                 Come
                 forth
              
               ;
               and
               quickned
               thus
               ,
            
             
               My
               soul
               shall
               rise
               like
               Lazarus
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               All
               Cords
               of
               Vanity
               I
               'le
               break
               ,
            
             
               Propt
               up
               by
               thee
               ;
               their
               tyes
               are
               weak
               :
            
             
               Like
               unshorn
               Sampson
               I
               'le
               make
               way
            
             
               Through
               every
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Dalilah
               .
            
          
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               thou
               do
               thy
               Grace
               substract
               ,
            
             
               Alas
               ,
               I
               can
               no
               noble
               act
               ,
            
             
               Unless
               it
               be
               to
               pull
               on
               me
            
             
               My
               ruine
               and
               mortality
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               VI.
               
            
             
               Yet
               from
               those
               Ruines
               and
               Grave-stones
            
             
               By
               thee
               shall
               rise
               my
               naked
               bones
               ;
            
             
               And
               from
               their
               Charnel-houses
               all
            
             
               Come
               forth
               ,
               new
               clad
               ,
               at
               thy
               last
               Call
               ,
            
          
           
             
               VII
               .
            
             
               Those
               heaps
               of
               skulls
               with
               hollow
               eyes
               ,
            
             
               Unhair'd
               ,
               un-flesh'd
               ,
               shall
               clothed
               rise
               :
            
             
               Dead
               tongues
               shall
               sing
               ,
               their
               song
               shall
               be
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 is
                 rose
              
               ,
               wee
               'l
               follow
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Hymnus
             Ascensionis
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               THe
               Lord
               's
               ascended
               ,
               see
               the
               Fiends
               ,
            
             
               And
               their
               captiv'd
               Black
               Prince
               doth
               cleare
               the
               aire
               ;
            
             
               A
               cloud
               of
               all
               his
               martyr'd
               Friends
            
             
               Receive
               him
               ,
               while
               th'
               amused
               world
               doth
               stare
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               Gone
               in
               a
               Cloud
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               Glory
            
             
               Returns
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               shining
               Heavenly
               Host
               ,
            
             
               In
               such
               a
               pomp
               ,
               this
               worlds
               vain-glory
            
             
               United
               ne're
               could
               make
               ,
               could
               never
               boast
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               Gaze
               not
               Apostles
               ,
               gaze
               no
               more
               ,
            
             
               But
               lift
               your
               hearts
               up
               after
               ,
               not
               your
               eyes
               ;
            
             
               He
               is
               not
               gone
               ,
               but
               on
               this
               score
               ,
            
             
               To
               make
               good
               all
               his
               Royall
               Promises
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               As
               they
               continued
               all
               devout
               ,
            
             
               Praying
               and
               Fasting
               ,
               and
               with
               one
               accord
               ,
            
             
               (
               Three
               things
               pretended
               by
               our
               rout
               ,
            
             
               Which
               never
               yet
               accorded
               ,
               but
               i'
               th'
               Sword.
               )
            
          
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               At
               the
               good
               time
               of
               Pentecost
               ,
            
             
               The
               very
               time
               we
               now
               call
               Whitsontide
               ,
            
             
               In
               fiery-Tongues
               the
               Holy-ghost
            
             
               On
               them
               descended
               ,
               on
               his
               Church
               abide
               .
            
          
           
             
               VI.
               
            
             
               No
               more
               Descents
               ,
               no
               other
               Light
               ,
            
             
               Unless
               by
               him
               who
               can
               himself
               disguise
            
             
               Into
               an
               Angel
               for
               deceit
               ,
            
             
               As
               at
               this
               day
               's
               apparent
               to
               our
               eyes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             the
             Pentecost
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               O
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               !
               help
               me
               to
               indite
               ,
            
             
               No
               pen
               can
               of
               thee
               ,
               unless
               by
               thee
               ,
               write
               :
            
             
               Inspir'd
               by
               thee
               ,
               rude
               Fishermen
               speak
               high
               ,
            
             
               Meaner
               proportions
               ,
               lower
               Gifts
               ask
               I.
               
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               Not
               such
               a
               bright
               Irradiation
               ,
            
             
               As
               was
               t'enlighten
               every
               Nation
               :
            
             
               When
               the
               whole
               world
               was
               dumb
               ,
               and
               deaf
               ,
               and
               blind
               ,
            
             
               It
               was
               high
               time
               that
               fiery
               Tongues
               then
               shin'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               The
               lisping
               of
               those
               tongues
               is
               speech
               enough
               ,
            
             
               We
               well
               may
               see
               by
               that
               Light
               's
               twinkling
               snuff
               :
            
             
               For
               with
               their
               persons
               that
               exceeding
               light
            
             
               (
               Except
               some
               glimmerings
               )
               is
               extinguisht
               quite
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               Those
               ,
               twelve
               inspir'd
               ,
               
                 Illustrious
                 Heads
              
               were
               all
            
             
               Thy
               Churches
               Rulers
               Apostolicall
               ;
            
             
               And
               their
               Successors
               are
               the
               envy'd
               Starrs
               ,
            
             
               At
               which
               both
               Heresie
               and
               Scisme
               make
               warrs
               .
            
          
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               To
               out
               that
               Light
               derivative
               from
               them
               ,
            
             
               How
               fierce
               these
               men
               blew
               off
               Ierusalem
               ;
            
             
               And
               when
               the
               Jew
               could
               not
               extinguish
               it
               ,
            
             
               He
               gave
               the
               Light
               to
               subtil
               Mahomet
               :
            
          
           
             
             
               VI.
               
            
             
               Who
               blew
               that
               Light
               into
               a
               two-fold
               flame
               ,
            
             
               And
               dimmed
               Christ's
               ,
               and
               blew
               up
               his
               own
               name
               ;
            
             
               So
               that
               his
               Taper
               is
               of
               double
               twist
               ,
            
             
               A
               Mahomet
               extoll'd
               ,
               a
               deprest
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               VII
               .
            
             
               Yet
               still
               the
               Light
               doth
               shine
               ,
               do
               what
               you
               can
               ,
            
             
               Either
               by
               Talmud
               ,
               or
               by
               Alcoran
               .
            
             
               Others
               (
               I
               shame
               to
               name
               it
               )
               have
               this
               Light
               ,
            
             
               But
               in
               dark
               Lanthorns
               keep
               it
               from
               our
               sight
               .
            
          
           
             
               VIII
               .
            
             
               Or
               ,
               as
               when
               Whirlwinds
               raise
               the
               numerous
               dust
               ,
            
             
               The
               interposed
               Atomes
               'twixt
               us
               thrust
               ;
            
             
               And
               the
               bright
               beames
               of
               the
               eclipsed
               Sun
            
             
               Darkned
               by
               magnify'd
               tradition
               .
            
          
           
             
               IX
               .
            
             
               But
               '
               ware
               of
               little
               bellowes
               ,
               these
               at
               last
               ▪
            
             
               Have
               ,
               with
               some
               help
               ,
               made
               a
               most
               dang'rous
               blast
               :
            
             
               Sectarian
               Puffers
               joyn'd
               to
               th'
               Jesuit
               ,
            
             
               Have
               e'n
               blown
               out
               our
               once
               Apostolick
               Light.
               
            
          
           
             
               X.
               
            
             
               Come
               then
               ,
               and
               re-instate
               thy
               Candlestick
               ,
            
             
               Come
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               thy
               Church
               is
               more
               then
               sick
               ;
            
             
               Dead
               as
               to
               sight
               ;
               re-quicken
               her
               again
               ,
            
             
               And
               make
               Apostacy's
               Invasions
               vain
               .
            
          
           
             
               XI
               .
            
             
               Let
               
                 Ignes
                 fatui
              
               to
               their
               Fens
               return
               ,
            
             
               Let
               nothing
               but
               the
               Lamp
               o'
               th'
               Temple
               burn
               ,
            
             
               And
               let
               the
               Church-moths
               ,
               that
               in
               numbers
               flie
            
             
               About
               the
               light
               ,
               be
               sing'd
               ,
               and
               after
               die
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             the
             Festival
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             falling
             upon
             May
             29.
             1659.
             
          
           
             WElcome
             thou
             double
             Jubilee
             ;
             such
             things
          
           
             Are
             dark
             ,
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             God
             and
             Kings
             :
          
           
             Uncomprehended
             that
             ,
             and
             this
             unseen
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             we
             believe
             they
             are
             ,
             shall
             be
             ,
             have
             been
             .
          
           
             Enthroned
             Elders
             fall
             ,
             and
             worship
             Thee
             ,
          
           
             
               Most
               Sacred
               and
               Eternall
               Trinity
            
             :
          
           
             But
             our
             exalted
             Elders
             pull
             down
             Kings
             ,
          
           
             And
             do
             themselves
             create
             Omnipotent
             things
             :
          
           
             Yet
             we
             ,
             who
             love
             th'
             Old
             Revelation
             ,
          
           
             Do
             as
             those
             Beasts
             (
             which
             did
             surround
             the
             Throne
             ,
          
           
             Not
             ruine
             it
             )
             cry
             a
             perpetuall
             Song
          
           
             To
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             King
             :
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               how
               long
            
             ?
          
           
             Tri-unity
             and
             Uni-trinity
          
           
             Shall
             stand
             ,
             and
             a
             perpetuall
             Basis
             be
             :
          
           
             Not
             so
             of
             Kings
             ,
             whose
             delegated
             Crowns
          
           
             Are
             in
             subjection
             to
             the
             Doners
             frowns
             .
          
           
             
               By
               me
               Kings
               reigne
            
             ,
             is
             Gods
             Commission
             ,
          
           
             And
             he
             pulls
             down
             ,
             and
             setteth
             up
             alone
             :
          
           
             Yet
             do
             the
             Heathen
             rage
             ,
             and
             do
             strange
             things
             ,
          
           
             Disturb
             the
             Offices
             and
             Rights
             of
             Kings
             ,
          
           
             Murder
             their
             Persons
             ,
             and
             the
             Heire
             throw
             out
             ,
          
           
             (
             Kings
             are
             no
             better
             then
             Their
             Lord
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ;
             )
          
           
             Yet
             shall
             the
             Anthem
             still
             the
             Beast
             become
             ,
          
           
             These
             Christs
             both
             are
             ,
             and
             were
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Is
             there
             an
             Evil
             (
             that
             of
             punishment
             ,
          
           
             Or
             vengeance
             )
             on
             a
             cursed
             Nation
             sent
             ,
          
           
             And
             is
             it
             not
             from
             him
             who
             raiseth
             Seas
             ,
          
           
             And
             can
             as
             soon
             the
             peoples
             rage
             appease
             ?
          
           
             Boast
             not
             thy self
             ,
             thou
             high
             Babelick-man
             ,
          
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             hooks
             for
             thee
             
               (
               Leviathan
               ;
            
             )
          
           
             And
             though
             thou
             swell
             in
             thy
             conceited
             height
             ,
          
           
             With
             Asies
             thou
             must
             forrage
             this
             same
             night
             :
          
           
           
             Nor
             with
             a
             multitude
             go
             on
             ,
             the
             cause
          
           
             Is
             not
             by
             number
             good
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Lawes
             :
          
           
             The
             earth
             the
             lowest
             of
             the
             people
             will
          
           
             Open
             ,
             and
             rise
             'gainst
             such
             as
             their
             Kings
             kill
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             it
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             a
             short
             day
             ,
          
           
             A
             vapouring
             Massinello
             for
             to
             play
             ?
          
           
             Murder
             and
             plunder
             ,
             burn
             and
             spoile
             ,
             and
             then
             ▪
          
           
             Be
             made
             a
             laughing-stock
             of
             God
             and
             men
             ?
          
           
             Much
             better
             they
             (
             who
             not
             being
             given
             to
             change
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             State
             ,
             nor
             their
             Religion
             )
             never
             range
          
           
             From
             the
             Old
             way
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             firmly
             stood
             ,
          
           
             (
             These
             sixteen
             hundred
             yeares
             accounted
             good
             )
          
           
             That
             touch
             not
             Aarons
             Censers
             ,
             nor
             provoke
          
           
             The
             Earth
             it self
             with
             Sacrllege
             to
             choak
             :
          
           
             That
             dare
             not
             rob
             nor
             God
             ,
             nor
             man
             ,
             but
             give
          
           
             
               God
               what
               is
               Gods
            
             ,
             and
             wish
             the
             
               King
               long
               live
            
             :
          
           
             That
             will
             not
             fast
             mans
             blood
             away
             ,
             nor
             eat
          
           
             A
             Widowes
             House
             ,
             nor
             God's
             ,
             for
             pure
             Manchet
             :
          
           
             That
             to
             their
             minds
             perpetually
             call
          
           
             
             Saphira's
             and
             her
             Ananias
             fall
             .
          
           
             Think
             upon
             that
             ,
             and
             Dathan
             ,
             and
             Abiram
             ,
          
           
             And
             wave
             the
             Masters
             of
             blew
             Adoniram
             ;
          
           
             That
             think
             of
             Sampson
             ,
             and
             that
             tragick
             house
             ,
          
           
             Which
             ruin'd
             all
             that
             there
             kept
             rendezvous
             ;
          
           
             Suspecting
             every
             houre
             the
             like
             mishaps
          
           
             May
             fall
             on
             them
             ,
             or
             else
             high
             thunder-claps
             :
          
           
             Move
             not
             the
             Father
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             ,
          
           
             Come
             kiss
             the
             Son
             ,
             grieve
             not
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
          
           
             Thus
             if
             we
             do
             ,
             we
             keep
             a
             Jubilee
             ,
          
           
             In
             honour
             of
             the
             
               Blessed
               Trinity
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             S.
             Andrews
             Day
             .
          
           
             BRother
             of
             Peter
             in
             thy
             double
             trade
             ,
          
           
             A
             Fisher
             first
             ,
             then
             Fisher
             of
             men
             made
             .
          
           
             How
             virtuall
             was
             thy
             call
             ?
             how
             high
             thy
             rise
             ?
          
           
             What
             nets
             will
             serve
             to
             make
             a
             soul
             a
             prize
             ?
          
           
             Long
             time
             and
             hearing
             now
             is
             requisite
             ,
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             a
             cast
             ,
             and
             draw
             ;
             one
             fishing-night
             ,
          
           
             And
             so
             to
             market
             :
             baits
             and
             many
             hooks
          
           
             The
             Pulpit
             anglers
             use
             ,
             that
             's
             many
             books
             .
          
           
             Thy
             Master
             was
             a
             walking
             Library
             ,
          
           
             (
             Himself
             Apollo
             ,
             All
             Divinity
             .
             )
          
           
             That
             Mount-spoke
             Sermon
             ,
             full
             of
             Doctrines
             choice
             ,
          
           
             Not
             read
             from
             charge
             ,
             but
             utter'd
             by
             that
             voice
             ,
          
           
             (
             Had
             a
             weight
             and
             destiny
             )
             was
             the
             best
             Lecture
             ;
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             was
             thy
             notes
             Collector
             :
          
           
             So
             Fishermen
             instructed
             ,
             so
             made
             fit
             ,
          
           
             Needed
             nor
             rational
             ,
             nor
             other
             Writ
          
           
             For
             a
             direction
             safe
             ;
             when
             he
             that
             sent
          
           
             Impower'd
             ,
             and
             made
             thorow
             sufficient
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             the
             onely
             Tryer
             ,
             tryes
             the
             reines
          
           
             And
             heart
             ,
             whose
             feat
             craz'd
             covetous
             man
             profanes
          
           
             VVith
             simple
             and
             ridiculous
             Quaere's
             ,
             such
          
           
             VVhich
             are
             but
             snares
             ,
             and
             a
             time-serving
             couch
             .
          
           
             Thus
             they
             run
             Crab-like
             ,
             counter
             ,
             backward
             all
          
           
             To
             th'
             Erudition
             Apostolicall
             :
          
           
             VVhich
             made
             them
             Orators
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             parts
             ,
          
           
             But
             these
             renounce
             ,
             as
             profanation
             ,
             Arts
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             the
             practice
             must
             be
             retrogade
             ,
          
           
             And
             Andrew
             forc'd
             to
             turn
             to
             his
             first
             trade
             ,
          
           
             (
             From
             whence
             he
             once
             was
             call'd
             )
             to
             catch
             by
             th'
             net
             ,
          
           
             And
             Paul
             must
             leave
             the
             learn'd
             
             Gamaliel's
             feet
             ,
          
           
             And
             mount
             a
             Tent
             ,
             and
             work
             Divinity
             ,
          
           
             Not
             through
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             through
             his
             needles
             eye
             :
          
           
             The
             Cast
             was
             from
             the
             Nets
             (
             I
             take
             it
             ;
             )
             these
          
           
             Are
             both
             for
             
               Barkin
               Church
            
             and
             
               Barkin
               Seas
            
             .
          
           
           
             There
             is
             no
             need
             the
             Spirit
             should
             divert
          
           
             From
             men
             well
             qualified
             ,
             and
             of
             desert
             ,
          
           
             Into
             a
             Coblers
             stall
             ,
             since
             Learning
             is
          
           
             The
             Gift
             of
             God
             ,
             an
             influence
             of
             His.
          
           
             Fooles
             are
             uncapable
             of
             Earthly
             Rights
             ,
          
           
             And
             under
             Guardian
             for
             their
             want
             of
             wits
             :
          
           
             How
             comes
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             Inheritance
          
           
             Is
             manag'd
             ,
             that
             o'
             th'
             soul
             ,
             by
             Ignorance
             ?
          
           
             As
             if
             the
             blind
             should
             lead
             men
             in
             the
             way
             ,
          
           
             And
             Seers
             into
             Ditches
             ,
             or
             astray
             .
          
           
             Unlike
             Saint
             Andrew
             in
             this
             Call
             ,
             let
             's
             see
          
           
             VVhether
             his
             followers
             in
             ought
             else
             you
             be
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Call
             streight
             Andrew
             left
             his
             nets
             ,
          
           
             The
             world
             ,
             and
             profits
             are
             a
             bar
             ,
             and
             lets
          
           
             In
             Christian
             progresse
             :
             Tell
             me
             (
             covetous
             Priest
             )
          
           
             Do'st
             thou
             alike
             ,
             who
             seizest
             all
             with
             Christ
             ,
          
           
             And
             more
             then
             is
             thine
             own
             ,
             another's
             bread
             ?
          
           
             You
             follow
             true
             ,
             as
             those
             sometimes
             were
             fed
          
           
             By
             gainfull
             Miracles
             ;
             't
             is
             the
             good
             Loaves
          
           
             And
             Fish
             ,
             that
             makes
             so
             many
             preaching
             Droves
             .
          
           
             Or
             can
             you
             follow
             in
             Saint
             
             Andrew's
             way
             ,
          
           
             And
             preach
             the
             VVord
             in
             barren
             Scythia
             ?
             a
          
           
             VVhere
             were
             no
             Livings
             ,
             nor
             fat
             Benefice
             ,
          
           
             (
             The
             lures
             and
             baits
             of
             your
             known
             Avarice
             .
             )
          
           
             
               New
               England
            
             left
             ,
             America
             forsook
             ,
          
           
             There
             's
             better
             fishing
             in
             Old
             England's
             Brook.
          
           
             This
             fetch'd
             home
             
               Peters
               ,
               Hugh
            
             did
             understand
          
           
             The
             Call
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Dean
             and
             Chapters
             Land.
          
           
             Or
             can
             you
             in
             Achaia
             ,
             with
             our
             Saint
             ,
          
           
             Endure
             the
             Prison
             ,
             whips
             ,
             and
             extreme
             want
             ?
          
           
             And
             for
             converting
             a
             Proconsuls
             wife
             ,
             b
          
           
             (
             Not
             as
             your
             Hugh
             did
             )
             render
             up
             your
             life
          
           
             On
             a
             slope
             Cross
             ,
             the
             studied
             cruelty
          
           
             Of
             fierce
             Egaeas
             ,
             pain
             to
             magnify
             ?
          
           
             VVhen
             any
             Priest
             ,
             badg'd
             by
             Saint
             
             Andrew's
             Crosse
             ,
          
           
             Shall
             be
             of
             life
             ,
             or
             state
             ,
             at
             either
             losse
             ;
          
           
             This
             on
             his
             Tomb
             an
             Epitaph
             be
             set
             ,
          
           
             
               The
               Fish
               not
               caught
               ,
               he
               threw
               away
               the
               Net.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             Saint
             Thomas
             Day
             .
          
           
             THomas
             ,
             Apostle
             of
             a
             Dissident
             ,
          
           
             Peter
             after
             Apostacy
             is
             sent
             ;
          
           
             Distrust
             is
             a
             high
             crime
             ,
             Denial
             worse
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             worst
             of
             all
             did
             a
             He
             who
             had
             the
             purse
             .
          
           
             Despaire
             doth
             barricado
             Heavens
             gate
             ,
          
           
             Such
             to
             themselves
             are
             their
             own
             early
             fate
             .
          
           
             Few
             are
             reduc'd
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             of
             Gold
             ,
          
           
             To
             part
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             make
             bold
          
           
             To
             entertain
             another
             God
             ,
             (
             no
             less
          
           
             Then
             so
             is
             that
             grand
             sin
             of
             Covetousness
             )
          
           
             Is
             to
             shake
             hands
             with
             Christ
             ;
             Mammon
             and
             He
          
           
             Cannot
             go
             sharers
             in
             a
             Soveraignty
             .
          
           
             Apostacy
             from
             fear
             ,
             (
             as
             
             Peter's
             was
             )
          
           
             Distrust
             upon
             a
             resonable
             cause
             ,
          
           
             As
             was
             Saint
             Thomas
             his
             ,
             may
             mercy
             finde
             ,
          
           
             Which
             is
             bloc'd
             up
             in
             an
             impenitent
             minde
             .
          
           
             For
             to
             despaire
             ,
             and
             think
             our
             sins
             above
          
           
             Him
             that
             is
             infinite
             in
             Grace
             and
             Love
             ,
          
           
             Shuts
             out
             our
             generall
             pardon
             ;
             and
             lost
             hopes
          
           
             End
             in
             Self-murders
             ,
             Poysons
             ,
             or
             in
             Ropes
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             through
             humane
             frailty
             did
             diffide
             ;
          
           
             The
             stoutest
             Souldier
             in
             the
             battel
             try'd
             ,
          
           
             Is
             fearfull
             'fore
             engagement
             ;
             but
             at
             sound
          
           
             O'
             th'
             Trump
             his
             spirits
             rise
             ,
             fear
             falls
             to
             th'
             ground
             .
          
           
             Great
             promisers
             do
             soon
             and
             oft'
             nest
             fail
             ,
          
           
             When
             fear
             and
             trembling
             may
             the
             Fort
             assail
             .
          
           
             Salvation
             is
             so
             wrought
             ,
             for
             no
             man
             knowes
          
           
             Whether
             his
             feet
             may
             fail
             him
             as
             he
             goes
             :
          
           
             Commanders
             that
             are
             sure
             of
             victories
             ,
          
           
             For
             fear
             o'
             th'
             worst
             do
             not
             neglect
             supplies
             .
          
           
             Reserves
             in
             Christian
             warfare
             is
             good
             art
             ,
          
           
             And
             to
             secure
             the
             Reer
             a
             souldiers
             part
             .
          
           
             Great
             heed
             take
             thou
             that
             standest
             ,
             for
             a
             fall
          
           
             May
             fatall
             prove
             ,
             when
             fear
             will
             catch
             at
             all
             .
          
           
           
             Fear
             hath
             a
             fastness
             still
             ,
             some
             certain
             hold
             ,
          
           
             Which
             those
             refuse
             that
             have
             been
             over-bold
             :
          
           
             To
             rest
             unsatisfy'd
             is
             no
             such
             taunt
             ,
          
           
             As
             to
             deny
             after
             a
             glorious
             vaunt
             .
          
           
             Come
             see
             then
             ,
             Thomas
             ,
             see
             the
             print
             o'
             th'
             Nailes
             ,
          
           
             See
             his
             pierc'd
             side
             ;
             this
             evidence
             prevailes
             :
          
           
             The
             evidence
             of
             things
             seen
             will
             once
             suffice
             ,
          
           
             More
             happy
             they
             believe
             above
             their
             eyes
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             no
             Obloquies
             upon
             him
             cast
             ,
          
           
             In
             Christ's
             acception
             all
             the
             errour
             's
             past
             :
          
           
             No
             more
             look
             on
             him
             in
             his
             failings
             ,
             there
          
           
             He
             will
             (
             but
             like
             thy self
             )
             a
             man
             appeare
             :
          
           
             Nor
             are
             Saints
             weaknesses
             examples
             set
          
           
             For
             men
             to
             follow
             ,
             and
             destruction
             get
          
           
             By
             precedent
             ;
             but
             cautions
             they
             are
             ,
          
           
             Church-marks
             and
             buoyes
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             must
             beware
             .
          
           
             See
             our
             Apostle
             ,
             how
             in
             India
          
           
             Another
             piece
             of
             valour
             he
             doth
             play
             :
          
           
             See
             him
             converting
             Parthians
             and
             Medes
             ,
          
           
             
               Brachmans
               ,
               Hircanians
            
             ,
             opposing
             seeds
          
           
             Of
             curs'd
             Idolatry
             in
             Persian
             Land
             ,
          
           
             Where
             the
             Suns
             Idol
             at
             his
             sole
             command
          
           
             Fell
             to
             the
             ground
             in
             cinders
             ,
             while
             the
             Sun
             ,
          
           
             Regardless
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             Westward
             run
             .
          
           
             Come
             see
             him
             for
             this
             fact
             bound
             (
             as
             those
             Three
             ,
          
           
             Who
             did
             defie
             the
             like
             Idolatry
             )
          
           
             And
             thrown
             into
             a
             Fiery
             Fornace
             ,
             but
          
           
             The
             noble
             Sun
             those
             Kitchin-flames
             out
             put
          
           
             With
             its
             exceeding
             beams
             ,
             and
             rescued
             this
          
           
             Saint
             ,
             though
             t'himself
             design'd
             a
             sacrifice
             :
          
           
             What
             Stars
             and
             Elements
             refuse
             to
             do
             ,
          
           
             Men
             dare
             attempt
             ,
             for
             an
             accursed
             crew
          
           
             Of
             Infidels
             with
             Speares
             and
             Cymitars
             a
             run
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Saint
             ,
             once
             rescu'd
             by
             the
             Sun.
          
           
             So
             dy'd
             our
             fam'd
             Apostle
             ;
             Calvin
             hence
          
           
             Began
             his
             Legend
             ,
             not
             from
             's
             Diffidence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             Saint
             Matthias
             Day
             .
          
           
             TRain'd
             up
             with
             the
             Apostles
             from
             Saint
             Iohn
          
           
             The
             Baptist's
             Doctrines
             ,
             thou
             at
             length
             art
             one
             ,
          
           
             One
             of
             an
             hundred
             ,
             one
             of
             that
             resort
             ,
          
           
             VVho
             after
             Christ's
             Ascent
             made
             
               Holy
               Court
            
             ;
          
           
             A
             Consistory
             of
             Votaries
             ,
             still
             staying
          
           
             For
             the
             Descent
             o'
             th'
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             in
             praying
             :
          
           
             Initiate
             first
             in
             Iohns
             repentance
             ;
             then
          
           
             Consorting
             still
             with
             Apostollick
             men
             ,
          
           
             It
             was
             capacity
             enough
             :
             they
             erre
             ,
          
           
             VVho
             think
             one
             may
             shoot
             up
             a
             Presbyter
             ,
          
           
             (
             As
             Slips
             and
             Grafts
             are
             wont
             ,
             whose
             secret
             growth
             ,
          
           
             Not
             their
             own
             selves
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             Gard'ner
             know'th
             ;
             )
          
           
             Unlearn'd
             ,
             undisciplin'd
             ,
             from
             shop
             ,
             or
             stall
             ,
          
           
             And
             start
             to
             Callings
             Apostolicall
             .
          
           
             Fishers
             indeed
             were
             call'd
             (
             the
             meanest
             trade
             )
          
           
             But
             did
             not
             teach
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             able
             made
             .
          
           
             a
             God-taught
             for
             many
             yeares
             ,
             yet
             then
             not
             fit
             ,
          
           
             Untill
             inspir'd
             by
             Tongues
             ,
             their
             open'd
             wit.
          
           
             Call'd
             to
             their
             memories
             those
             Doctrines
             ,
             which
          
           
             Their
             Master
             taught
             in
             Parabolick
             speech
             .
          
           
             Then
             ,
             so
             enlightned
             ,
             gifted
             by
             the
             God
          
           
             Of
             VVisdome
             ,
             who
             on
             their
             obtuse
             braines
             rode
             ,
          
           
             (
             As
             at
             the
             First
             Creation
             Formes
             were
             struck
          
           
             Out
             of
             
               Opacous
               Chaos
            
             ,
             and
             that
             Muck.
             )
          
           
             VVhat
             could
             they
             not
             unfold
             ?
             what
             Mysteries
          
           
             Of
             deepest
             Knowledge
             could
             not
             these
             Twelve
             Keys
          
           
             Unlock
             ,
             which
             could
             Heaven-doores
             or
             shut
             ,
             or
             loose
             ?
          
           
             So
             with
             new
             gifts
             their
             old
             names
             they
             did
             lose
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             a
             Cobler
             (
             in
             existency
             )
          
           
             And
             not
             translated
             to
             Divinity
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             able
             to
             translate
             ,
             'cause
             of
             a
             trade
          
           
             Mean
             as
             was
             
             Peter's
             ,
             will
             a
             Priest
             be
             made
             ,
          
           
           
             And
             venture
             at
             a
             Pulpit
             (
             very
             blew
             )
          
           
             Not
             from
             Saint
             
               Peters
               Chaire
            
             ,
             but
             from
             Saint
             Hugh
             .
          
           
             Preparatory
             knowledge
             was
             requir'd
             ,
          
           
             Ev'n
             in
             those
             Twelve
             ,
             which
             after
             were
             inspir'd
             ;
          
           
             VVhen
             first
             sent
             forth
             with
             neither
             Scrip
             nor
             Shooes
             ,
          
           
             They
             did
             but
             onely
             carry
             the
             good
             newes
          
           
             Of
             a
             Redeemer
             come
             ,
             and
             blesse
             the
             place
          
           
             VVith
             peace
             ,
             not
             yet
             accomplisht
             with
             full
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Time
             did
             produce
             that
             Consummation
             ,
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             interim
             this
             great
             thing
             done
             ;
          
           
             A
             new
             Apostle
             chosen
             ,
             a
             Iudas
             Seat
          
           
             VVas
             this
             day
             fill'd
             ,
             the
             number
             made
             compleat
             ;
          
           
             Not
             all
             alike
             in
             order
             ,
             then
             no
             need
          
           
             Of
             this
             high
             day's
             solemnizating
             deed
             :
          
           
             One
             from
             inferiour
             order
             is
             promoted
             ,
          
           
             And
             to
             succeed
             by
             holy
             lot
             is
             voted
             :
          
           
             If
             equall
             ,
             all
             th'
             election
             had
             been
             vain
             ,
          
           
             Seventy
             as
             good
             as
             Twelve
             ;
             no
             
             Chorah's
             train
          
           
             Are
             amongst
             these
             ,
             nor
             no
             Church-Leveller
             ,
          
           
             No
             self-exalting
             filthy
             Presbyter
             :
          
           
             And
             yet
             the
             Congregation
             is
             all
             Holy
             ,
          
           
             But
             Priests
             and
             Deacons
             under
             these
             rule
             solely
             .
          
           
             The
             Forms
             of
             Iew-Church-government
             remaine
             ,
          
           
             The
             Offices
             ,
             not
             Names
             ,
             they
             doe
             retain
             .
          
           
             Then
             welcome
             to
             thy
             high
             Investiture
             ,
          
           
             Sacred
             Matthias
             ,
             may
             thy
             Rites
             endure
             :
          
           
             May
             a
             succession
             of
             such
             Pastors
             be
          
           
             For
             ever
             in
             thy
             Churches
             Hierarchie
             :
          
           
             And
             though
             the
             Apostles
             Names
             ceas'd
             with
             their
             Gifts
             ,
          
           
             (
             For
             time
             and
             custome
             names
             of
             Orders
             shifts
             ,
          
           
             And
             changeth
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             )
             yet
             their
             pow'r
          
           
             Of
             Order-giving
             lasteth
             to
             this
             houre
             ,
          
           
             Corrective
             ,
             and
             directive
             right
             ,
             and
             all
          
           
             The
             ordinary
             power
             's
             Episcopall
             :
          
           
             Making
             of
             Presbyters
             by
             laying
             Hands
             ,
          
           
             Is
             the
             continu'd
             practice
             of
             all
             Lands
             :
          
           
           
             Unless
             since
             Calvin
             did
             get
             up
             and
             ride
             ,
          
           
             And
             set
             on
             Bishops
             his
             foul
             foot
             of
             pride
             :
          
           
             E're
             since
             Rebellion
             in
             the
             Minor
             flocks
          
           
             Hath
             sprung
             ,
             and
             One
             hath
             caused
             many
             a
             Knocks
             !
          
           
             Yet
             the
             abused
             world
             doth
             plainly
             see
             ,
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             peace
             but
             in
             this
             Prelacy
             .
          
           
             
             Geneva's
             platformes
             ,
             and
             new
             fangled
             stuffe
          
           
             Will
             end
             in
             its
             long
             Beard
             and
             little
             Ruffe
             ;
          
           
             Whil'st
             the
             Apostolick
             Successors
             shall
          
           
             (
             As
             did
             their
             Predecessors
             )
             Martyrs
             fall
             .
          
           
             And
             like
             b
             Matthias
             ,
             Pastor
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
          
           
             Be
             ruin'd
             by
             false
             men
             ,
             hir'd
             to
             accuse
          
           
             And
             sweare
             that
             blasphemy
             ,
             which
             all
             accord
          
           
             A
             truth
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             Son
             o'
             th'
             
               Living
               Lord.
            
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             the
             Annunciation
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Virgin.
             
          
           
             NOw
             
             Israel's
             bereft
             of
             a
             both
             her
             Kings
             ,
          
           
             And
             an
             Usurper
             hath
             command
             of
             things
             :
          
           
             The
             promis'd
             Shilo
             comes
             ,
             the
             Sceptre
             rent
          
           
             From
             Iudah
             ,
             then
             is
             
             Iudah's
             Lion
             sent
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             good
             exchange
             ,
             i'
             th'
             vacancy
          
           
             Of
             a
             
               good
               King
            
             to
             have
             a
             Deity
             .
          
           
             When
             humane
             Helps
             and
             God's
             known
             Deputies
          
           
             Are
             snatch'd
             away
             ,
             Himself
             is
             our
             supplies
             :
          
           
             He
             does
             resume
             his
             Sceptres
             lent
             ,
             but
             then
          
           
             Woe
             to
             persidious
             and
             rebellious
             men
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             the
             breaking
             Seals
             ,
             or
             batt'ring
             Crowns
          
           
             Subdues
             the
             Donor
             ,
             he
             's
             above
             the
             Lowns
             ,
          
           
             And
             lets
             them
             act
             a
             while
             to
             their
             own
             wills
             ,
          
           
             That
             they
             may
             see
             from
             whence
             spring
             all
             their
             Ills
             :
          
           
             Injustice
             ,
             Murder
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             (
             that
             Word
             ,
          
           
             And
             pure
             Religion
             ,
             that
             can
             draw
             the
             sword
          
           
             Upon
             their
             right
             Protectors
             )
             suffer'd
             are
          
           
             To
             shew
             the
             mischief
             of
             Religious
             war.
          
           
             When
             did
             a
             pious
             Rebel
             e're
             come
             off
          
           
             But
             with
             his
             own
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             peoples
             scoff
             ?
          
           
             These
             Soveraigns
             Hail's
             and
             
             Ave's
             now
             set
             by
             ,
          
           
             Let
             us
             with
             Angels
             Mary
             gratify
             :
          
           
             Though
             this
             great
             Salutation
             ,
             so
             divine
             ,
          
           
             Is
             not
             allow'd
             so
             much
             as
             in
             a
             Sign
             :
          
           
             The
             Day
             indeed
             ,
             as
             it
             referres
             to
             Rent
             ,
          
           
             Is
             not
             put
             down
             by
             Mayor
             nor
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Let
             's
             keep
             it
             as
             we
             may
             ,
             for
             
             Mary's
             Son
          
           
             This
             day
             proclaim'd
             ,
             was
             the
             Redemption
             ,
          
           
             The
             Apolutr●sis
             ,
             the
             generall
             Pay
             ,
          
           
             Which
             solv'd
             the
             world
             of
             a
             smart
             reck'ning
             day
             .
          
           
             Surety
             and
             Payment
             too
             is
             this
             day's
             boon
          
           
             Security
             and
             satisfaction
             :
          
           
           
             For
             Surety's
             (
             as
             in
             Lawes
             Municipall
          
           
             Are
             in
             chief
             ,
             Debtors
             ,
             and
             oblig'd
             for
             all
             )
          
           
             Bound
             for
             what
             they
             ne're
             drank
             (
             as
             we
             use
             say
             )
          
           
             And
             yet
             the
             Judge
             enforceth
             them
             to
             pay
             :
          
           
             Our
             summs
             of
             sin
             were
             high
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
          
           
             Discharg'd
             but
             by
             a
             Surety
             that
             was
             free
             .
          
           
             God
             did
             engage
             in
             's
             person
             to
             defray
             ,
          
           
             What
             all
             the
             world
             could
             not
             conjunctim
             pay
             ,
          
           
             Obedience
             for
             us
             ,
             which
             we
             could
             not
             do
             ,
          
           
             And
             Death
             too
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             not
             undergo
             :
          
           
             The
             merit
             of
             his
             Person
             was
             above
          
           
             Our
             Debt
             ,
             he
             supererogates
             in
             love
             .
          
           
             Then
             for
             his
             sake
             no
             single
             person
             hate
             ,
          
           
             Who
             beares
             Christ's
             name
             (
             as
             you
             have
             done
             of
             late
             ;
             )
          
           
             Nor
             suffer
             the
             memoriall
             of
             her
             day
          
           
             By
             beardless
             Ministers
             be
             swept
             away
             ,
          
           
             Who
             in
             a
             senseless
             zeale
             ,
             some
             years
             since
             ,
             run
          
           
             Down
             both
             our
             
             Lady's
             Day
             and
             her
             
               Great
               Son
            
             ;
          
           
             And
             got
             a
             name
             unto
             his
             action
             due
             ,
          
           
             By
             Common
             Council
             ,
             being
             styl'd
             a
             a
             Jew
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             On
             Saint
             Marks
             Day
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             Bishop
             ,
             Mark
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
          
           
             And
             Patriarch
             of
             that
             ancient
             See
             ;
             this
             day
          
           
             Is
             dedicate
             unto
             thy
             memory
             ,
          
           
             Which
             doth
             confirm
             the
             sacred
             Hierarchy
             ;
          
           
             An
             argument
             invincible
             ,
             from
             whom
          
           
             And
             Antioch
             we
             derive
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Yet
             when
             the
             
               Latian
               Empire
            
             (
             after
             a
             ten
          
           
             Bloody
             Phlebotomies
             of
             martyr'd
             men
             )
          
           
             Began
             to
             nauseate
             blood
             ,
             and
             being
             fill'd
          
           
             With
             such
             sad
             sights
             ,
             did
             honour
             what
             they
             kill'd
             :
          
           
             And
             the
             Spread
             Eagle
             to
             the
             Cross
             gave
             way
             ;
          
           
             (
             The
             Ensign
             which
             an
             Angel
             did
             display
          
           
             To
             fighting
             Constantine
             )
             the
             Emperour
          
           
             Being
             then
             the
             sole
             most
             Christian
             Governour
             ,
          
           
             And
             Rome
             the
             Mistress
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             that
             See
             ,
          
           
             Above
             the
             rest
             ,
             had
             the
             precedencie
             .
          
           
             Not
             so
             from
             the
             beginning
             :
             't
             was
             but
             meet
          
           
             The
             Seat
             o'
             th'
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             Seat
             ,
          
           
             Or
             Chaire
             Apostolick
             ,
             should
             be
             together
             ,
          
           
             The
             sacred
             Power
             of
             calling
             Synods
             thither
             ,
          
           
             Over
             its
             subject
             Priests
             ,
             for
             unity
             ,
          
           
             And
             Order
             made
             the
             Roman
             chiefest
             See
             :
          
           
             Thither
             appeales
             of
             grieved
             Churches
             came
             ,
          
           
             And
             thence
             the
             Fountain
             of
             that
             Bishops
             fame
             :
          
           
             For
             bodies
             Oecumenicall
             without
          
           
             A
             head
             would
             be
             ,
             but
             monstrous
             without
             doubt
             :
          
           
             Read
             the
             degrees
             and
             ranks
             the
             structure
             made
             ,
          
           
             By
             b
             which
             Church-government
             in
             Saint
             Paul
             is
             laid
             ;
          
           
             Apostles
             some
             ,
             Evangelists
             ,
             some
             Pastors
             ,
          
           
             Some
             Preachers
             ,
             
               sub
               ,
               &
               supra
            
             ,
             all
             not
             Masters
             ;
          
           
             That
             had
             confusion
             been
             ,
             't
             was
             fit
             the
             best
          
           
             Of
             bodies
             should
             with
             the
             best
             form
             be
             blest
             .
          
           
           
             a
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             by
             Joynts
             and
             Sinews
             all
          
           
             Compacted
             are
             those
             parts
             Synodicall
             :
          
           
             No
             Linsey-woolsy
             Fabrick
             ,
             Checquer'd
             Fry
             ,
          
           
             Half
             Church
             ,
             half
             Lay
             ,
             a
             Chess-board
             frippery
          
           
             Of
             
             Calvin's
             foisting
             lately
             in
             the
             lag
          
           
             Of
             time
             ,
             and
             good
             for
             nothing
             but
             the
             b
             Bag
             :
          
           
             But
             since
             his
             petty
             pawns
             have
             had
             their
             play
             ,
          
           
             They
             dare
             give
             c
             Check
             to
             Kings
             ,
             and
             take
             away
          
           
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             Sceptre
             and
             the
             Mitre
          
           
             Are
             all
             thrown
             down
             by
             this
             upstart
             Presbyter
             .
          
           
             Let
             all
             true
             Christians
             (
             as
             the
             d
             Collect
             )
             pray
             ,
          
           
             Which
             was
             appointed
             for
             this
             great
             Saints
             day
             ,
          
           
             That
             our
             confirmed
             souls
             and
             setled
             mind
          
           
             Be
             not
             like
             Wether-cocks
             ,
             with
             every
             wind
             .
          
           
             And
             puff
             of
             Doctrine
             carried
             into
             sin
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             yield
             to
             a
             new
             whim
             of
             Discipline
             :
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             stand
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Souldiers
             station
             ,
          
           
             Fix'd
             to
             the
             old
             way
             ,
             once
             fix'd
             in
             this
             Nation
             ;
          
           
             Fearing
             the
             fearfull
             vengeance
             that
             doth
             range
             ,
          
           
             And
             will
             arrest
             those
             that
             are
             given
             to
             change
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             On
             Philip
             and
             James
             ,
             called
             Minor
             ,
             Son
             of
             Alpheus
             .
          
           
             JAmes
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Jewes
             for
             thirty
             yeares
             ,
          
           
             Sate
             in
             that
             first
             of
             Councils
             ,
             of
             a
             
               Twelve
               Peers
            
             ,
          
           
             Who
             all
             were
             equal
             Rulers
             ,
             yet
             the
             Chaire
          
           
             Was
             
             Iames's
             ,
             sure
             he
             sate
             the
             President
             there
             .
          
           
             All
             was
             then
             done
             in
             order'd
             decency
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             did
             the
             spirit
             of
             Presbytery
          
           
             Then
             rise
             against
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             long
          
           
             Before
             b
             Aerianisme
             grew
             strong
             ;
          
           
             Which
             was
             rebellion
             against
             Bishops
             ,
             and
          
           
             Aerius
             a
             Heretick
             condemn'd
             does
             stand
          
           
             Upon
             Record
             ,
             and
             that
             great
             Councils
             edge
          
           
             Was
             sharpned
             'gainst
             that
             sin
             as
             Sacrilege
             :
          
           
             So
             nam'd
             they
             his
             design
             of
             c
             levelling
          
           
             A
             Bishop
             with
             a
             Priest
             ,
             Subject
             and
             King
             :
          
           
             Converted
             Jewes
             oby'd
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             shall
          
           
             The
             English
             onely
             make
             their
             Funerall
             ?
          
           
             And
             bury
             them
             alive
             ?
             first
             damn
             their
             Votes
             ,
          
           
             Then
             take
             their
             Purses
             ,
             rob
             them
             of
             their
             Coats
             ?
          
           
             A
             piece
             of
             Basenesse
             acted
             in
             our
             dayes
             ,
          
           
             Becoming
             none
             but
             curs'd
             Apostata's
             ,
          
           
             (
             Such
             as
             was
             Iulian
             )
             whom
             the
             
               Son
               of
               God
            
          
           
             Struck
             with
             an
             arrow
             ,
             as
             i'
             th'
             Camp
             he
             rode
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             Saint
             d
             Iames
             himself
             our
             pattern
             be
             ,
          
           
             And
             in
             Affliction
             's
             schoole
             rejoyce
             ,
             as
             he
             .
          
           
             What
             do
             we
             learn
             ?
             d'
             you
             ask
             the
             best
             Lecture
             ?
          
           
             Patience
             most
             harsh
             ,
             Affliction
             's
             sweet
             Corrector
             .
          
           
             To
             him
             that
             can
             endure
             and
             bear
             his
             Crosse
             ,
          
           
             His
             very
             enemies
             are
             at
             a
             losse
             ,
          
           
             Their
             malice
             frustrate
             ;
             Martyr
             ,
             't
             is
             all
             one
             ,
          
           
             If
             thou
             canst
             bear
             thy
             Crosse
             ,
             as
             if
             thou'dst
             none
             :
          
           
             The
             patient
             man
             feels
             not
             his
             injury
             ,
          
           
             The
             torment
             's
             his
             that
             thus
             doth
             punish
             thee
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             let
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             envious
             Sect
             ,
          
           
             And
             alwayes
             vexing
             who
             would
             them
             detect
             ;
          
           
             Surprize
             thee
             from
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             where
             thou
             taught'st
          
           
             Doctrines
             they
             like
             not
             ,
             yet
             such
             as
             thou
             ought'st
             ;
          
           
             And
             raise
             this
             aged
             Preacher
             from
             his
             a
             Cell
          
           
             Unto
             the
             Temple's
             highest
             b
             Pinacle
             ;
          
           
             Thence
             throw
             him
             down
             ,
             and
             then
             (
             most
             courteous
             ones
             )
          
           
             Raise
             him
             a
             c
             Sepulchre
             of
             those
             same
             stones
          
           
             With
             which
             you
             beat
             his
             braines
             out
             ,
             for
             with
             you
          
           
             'T
             is
             use
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Tombs
             of
             those
             you
             slew
             .
          
           
             What
             sayes
             our
             Saint
             to
             this
             ?
             blessed
             am
             I
          
           
             VVho
             can
             endure
             ,
             d
             my
             crown
             of
             Life
             is
             nigh
             .
          
           
             Thus
             in
             Ierusalem
             they
             'r
             made
             away
             ,
          
           
             Small
             difference
             'twixt
             it
             and
             Scythia
             ;
          
           
             VVhere
             Philip
             after
             taught
             Samaritans
             ,
          
           
             Converted
             Eunuch
             and
             Magitians
             .
          
           
             e
             Simon
             ,
             whose
             name
             a
             brand
             perpetual
             stands
          
           
             On
             those
             who
             buy
             the
             
               Laying
               on
               of
               Hands
            
             ,
          
           
             After
             so
             many
             wonders
             in
             all
             fights
             ,
          
           
             At
             last
             extirpated
             the
             Ebionites
             :
          
           
             Twenty
             yeares
             preacht
             this
             Holy
             Man
             ,
             and
             gain'd
          
           
             All
             Scythia
             ,
             with
             Idolatry
             profan'd
             ,
          
           
             Then
             in
             Hieropolis
             his
             stage
             of
             fate
          
           
             Is
             rais'd
             ;
             true
             Doctrine
             preach'd
             procureth
             hate
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             did
             doubt
             Christs
             Deity
             as
             much
          
           
             As
             Thomas
             did
             his
             Flesh
             untill
             the
             touch
             ;
          
           
             He
             that
             with
             Thomas
             (
             sirnam'd
             Didymus
             )
          
           
             Of
             Christs
             Eternall
             Birth
             was
             f
             dubious
             ,
          
           
             Dyes
             in
             defence
             ,
             and
             justifies
             the
             Son
          
           
             To
             be
             God's
             onely
             Generation
          
           
             From
             all
             Eternity
             :
             the
             Cross
             his
             Banner
             ,
          
           
             g
             And
             crucify'd
             after
             his
             Lord
             's
             own
             manner
             .
          
           
             Thus
             holy
             Men
             and
             Tyrants
             have
             like
             fate
             ,
          
           
             And
             few
             of
             these
             go
             down
             to
             the
             Dead's
             state
          
           
             VVith
             dry
             and
             bloodless
             Death
             ,
             but
             still
             they
             are
          
           
             Sable
             ,
             their
             Rubrick
             in
             the
             Kalendar
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Saint
             Barnabas
             Day
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             the
             Saint
             which
             Antioch
             doth
             claim
             ,
          
           
             Not
             tutelary
             genius
             ,
             't
             is
             his
             fame
          
           
             To
             be
             chief
             Founder
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
          
           
             By
             Paul
             ,
             and
             him
             built
             up
             unto
             that
             heighth
             .
          
           
             Thence
             first
             Disciples
             were
             call'd
             Christian
             ,
          
           
             (
             VVould
             it
             had
             held
             till
             now
             as
             it
             began
             )
          
           
             For
             since
             men
             would
             of
             Cephas
             be
             ,
             and
             some
          
           
             Of
             Paul
             ;
             what
             rents
             are
             wrought
             in
             Christendome
             ?
          
           
             Had
             the
             first
             Heads
             ,
             and
             Leaders
             of
             late
             Sects
          
           
             Reflected
             on
             those
             self-denying
             Texts
          
           
             Of
             Paul
             and
             good
             Apollos
             ,
             we
             had
             ne're
          
           
             Seen
             such
             Divisions
             ,
             nor
             such
             Massacre
          
           
             Of
             Christian
             blood
             .
             Now
             
               Hussites
               ,
               Zuinglians
               ,
               Thraskites
            
             ,
          
           
             Smectymnuans
             ,
             names
             enough
             to
             fill
             a
             basket
             ;
          
           
             VVith
             
               Hugonots
               ,
               Twissits
            
             and
             Calvinists
             ,
          
           
             Spirituall
             Captaines
             of
             spirituall
             Lists
             ,
          
           
             Alarum
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             stands
             in
             awe
          
           
             Of
             new
             
               Wat
               Tylers
               ,
               Leyden
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iack
               Straw
            
             .
          
           
             Did
             these
             men
             die
             for
             us
             ?
             O
             Base
             Reproach
             !
          
           
             And
             well
             retorted
             by
             old
             Antioch
             !
          
           
             Run
             back
             Religion
             ,
             to
             thy
             ancient
             Head
             ,
          
           
             And
             shame
             to
             see
             thy self
             thus
             ravished
             ,
          
           
             Turn'd
             prostitute
             to
             every
             Holy
             Rout
             ,
          
           
             That
             in
             a
             change
             shall
             Saint-like
             cast
             about
             :
          
           
             Repaire
             to
             thy
             first
             Standard
             ,
             that
             's
             the
             Cross
             ,
          
           
             Thy
             Armes
             are
             not
             for
             Victory
             ,
             but
             Losse
             ;
          
           
             Successe
             no
             signe
             of
             thy
             right
             Cause
             ,
             no
             plea
          
           
             Or
             flourish
             for
             a
             Visibility
             .
          
           
             Nor
             dar'st
             thou
             cast
             on
             Providence
             ,
             thy
             deeds
             ,
          
           
             VVhereby
             Christianity
             it self
             now
             bleeds
             ;
          
           
             Prayers
             and
             teares
             were
             thy
             Artillery
             ;
          
           
             (
             Men
             are
             unweapon'd
             when
             they
             come
             to
             die
             .
             )
          
           
           
             Such
             was
             the
             Martyrs
             armours
             ,
             Patience
             ,
          
           
             Prayers
             for
             enemies
             ,
             Life
             without
             offence
             .
          
           
             What
             poor
             ,
             or
             no
             resistance
             could
             these
             make
             ?
          
           
             Yet
             these
             so
             violent
             ,
             that
             Heav'n
             they
             take
             ;
          
           
             Their
             a
             Kingdomes
             and
             their
             Saviours
             are
             alike
             ,
          
           
             Not
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             world
             not
             strike
             ;
          
           
             Not
             to
             get
             all
             the
             world
             hazard
             a
             b
             soul
             ,
          
           
             Which
             by
             th'
             adventure
             must
             with
             Devils
             howl
             :
          
           
             Nor
             (
             when
             a
             c
             God-like
             act
             was
             done
             ,
             that
             all
          
           
             The
             city
             would
             have
             sacrific'd
             to
             Paul
          
           
             And
             Barnabas
             )
             would
             they
             allow
             their
             votes
             ,
          
           
             Or
             be
             Canoniz'd
             by
             such
             popular
             throats
             .
          
           
             How
             different
             those
             and
             our
             new
             Pastors
             wayes
          
           
             Their
             half-ey'd
             sons
             can
             guesse
             ,
             like
             Barnabas
             .
          
           
             They
             part
             from
             Paul
             (
             indeed
             )
             and
             Doctrines
             broach
          
           
             Which
             Paul
             ne're
             own'd
             ,
             nor
             He
             of
             Antioch
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Commemoration
             of
             Saint
             John
             the
             Baptist.
             
          
           
             WElcome
             thou
             Martyr-Saint
             ,
             I
             'le
             sing
             thy
             Fate
             ,
          
           
             Thy
             Birth
             ,
             thy
             Life
             ;
             to
             thee
             I
             dedicate
          
           
             These
             studies
             ,
             for
             to
             thee
             my
             Colledge
             owes
          
           
             Its
             name
             ,
             and
             on
             this
             day
             thy
             Legend
             shewes
             .
          
           
             All
             of
             thee
             is
             miraculous
             ,
             thy
             Death
             ,
          
           
             Thy
             Life
             ,
             thy
             Birth
             ,
             and
             motions
             before
             Breath
             :
          
           
             Child
             of
             a
             barren
             womb
             ,
             must
             needs
             fore-run
          
           
             A
             Wonder
             ,
             and
             fore-tell
             a
             Virgins
             Son
             :
          
           
             A
             leaping
             Prophet
             in
             thy
             parents
             womb
             ,
          
           
             Thy self
             an
             Infant
             didst
             thy
             Sire
             undumb
             .
          
           
             So
             powerfull
             was
             the
             name
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             but
             wrote
             ,
          
           
             It
             made
             a
             Prophet
             of
             a
             Mute
             :
             thus
             got
             ,
          
           
             And
             thus
             produc'd
             ,
             what
             VVonders
             will
             succeed
             ?
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             Hermits
             ,
             this
             in
             hairy
             weed
             ,
          
           
             Lives
             in
             a
             wildernesse
             to
             unbeast
             men
             ,
          
           
             Out-does
             a
             
               Lessian
               Diet
            
             ;
             the
             rule
             then
          
           
             VVas
             not
             in
             weight
             ,
             but
             temperance
             ;
             which
             shewes
          
           
             That
             abstinence
             all
             Physick-rules
             out-goes
             .
          
           
             Locusts
             and
             Honey
             of
             the
             unhiv'd
             Bee
          
           
             Preserves
             ,
             and
             meat
             drest
             in
             a
             hollow
             tree
             .
          
           
             The
             Current
             runs
             him
             sober
             drink
             ,
             I
             fain
          
           
             VVould
             know
             ,
             whether
             the
             German
             ,
             or
             the
             Dane
             ,
          
           
             Or
             the
             out-toping
             Britain
             ,
             drinks
             such
             Healths
             ,
          
           
             Even
             now
             ,
             in
             their
             reformed
             Common-wealths
             .
          
           
             Mark
             how
             Ierusalem
             runs
             forth
             to
             see
          
           
             This
             prodigie
             of
             new
             sobriety
             !
          
           
             VVhich
             Noah
             (
             though
             i'
             th'
             Flood
             preserv'd
             )
             did
             lose
             ,
          
           
             And
             Moses
             bred
             o'
             th'
             waters
             ,
             did
             not
             choose
             :
          
           
             But
             as
             at
             first
             Creation
             ,
             on
             the
             waves
          
           
             The
             
               Plastick
               Spirit
            
             mov'd
             ,
             so
             here
             it
             saves
             .
          
           
             VVhat
             cannot
             water
             do
             ?
             weaknesse
             is
             lost
             ,
          
           
             VVhen
             that
             the
             Inmate
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
           
             VVater
             inflames
             ,
             inspires
             ,
             blowes
             up
             ,
             warms
             Grace
             ,
          
           
             And
             washes
             souls
             ,
             but
             us'd
             to
             clense
             the
             face
             .
          
           
             Besprinkled
             with
             such
             
               Holy
               Water
            
             ,
             Jew
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             art
             re-born
             ,
             and
             circumcis'd
             anew
             .
          
           
             The
             Sacerdotal
             Knife
             cuts
             not
             the
             Evil
             ,
          
           
             These
             drops
             drive
             out
             the
             VVorld
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             How
             highly
             ought
             this
             Sacrament
             be
             priz'd
             ;
          
           
             Be
             then
             baptiz'd
             ,
             but
             be
             not
             re-baptiz'd
             !
          
           
             Iohn
             was
             no
             Anabaptist
             ;
             people
             came
          
           
             But
             once
             to
             th'
             Font
             ,
             and
             Christ
             did
             just
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             A
             seven-times
             washing
             was
             for
             Naaman
             ,
          
           
             One
             dipping
             will
             suffice
             a
             Christian
             :
          
           
             Preparatory
             Graces
             bring
             in
             God
             ,
          
           
             He
             fits
             a
             lodging
             for
             his
             own
             abode
             ;
          
           
             First
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             Iesus
             ;
             Penance
             hath
          
           
             The
             happinesse
             to
             usher
             saving
             Faith.
          
           
             Safe
             in
             thy
             Desart
             ,
             hadst
             thou
             there
             remain'd
             ,
          
           
             Prophet
             ,
             thy
             vertues
             to
             the
             Court
             's
             proclaim'd
             ,
          
           
             Where
             thy
             rough
             Doctrines
             ,
             thy
             Destructions
             are
             ,
          
           
             So
             did
             our
             Court
             dispatch
             a
             long-liv'd
             Parr
             .
          
           
             His
             by
             a
             change
             of
             diet
             ,
             no
             excesse
          
           
             Kill'd
             thee
             ,
             the
             Court
             was
             a
             fine
             wildernesse
             :
          
           
             Herod
             the
             Beast
             o'
             th'
             Forest
             ,
             whet
             his
             sword
             ,
          
           
             And
             did
             behead
             our
             Prophet
             for
             a
             word
             ,
          
           
             For
             a
             
               non
               licet
            
             to
             his
             lawlesse
             lust
             ,
          
           
             First
             to
             the
             prison
             ,
             then
             the
             Axe
             thou
             must
             .
          
           
             Methinks
             in
             these
             our
             later
             dayes
             I
             see
          
           
             (
             Great
             Saint
             )
             thy
             now
             re-acted
             Tragedie
             ;
          
           
             Onely
             our
             age
             out-strips
             that
             horrid
             thing
             ,
          
           
             And
             does
             behead
             not
             onely
             Priest
             ,
             but
             King.
          
           
             Thou
             that
             but
             once
             ,
             and
             that
             i'
             th'
             womb
             ,
             didst
             dance
             ,
          
           
             (
             For
             joy
             thy
             Saviour
             to
             thee
             did
             advance
             )
          
           
             Art
             at
             a
             dancing
             Ladies
             loose
             request
             ,
          
           
             Depriv'd
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             by
             it
             higher
             blest
             :
          
           
             So
             that
             thy
             triple
             Baptisme
             standeth
             good
             ,
          
           
             By
             VVater
             first
             ,
             next
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             by
             Blood.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             On
             the
             Feast
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             .
          
           
             WHat
             honour
             (
             Great
             Apostle
             )
             is
             not
             due
          
           
             To
             thy
             renown'd
             Confession
             ?
             first
             you
          
           
             (
             I
             am
             no
             Thover
             )
             started
             that
             great
             word
          
           
             Which
             made
             that
             Article
             ,
             
               Lord
               from
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
          
           
             
               And
               God
               of
               very
               God
            
             :
             no
             Flesh
             can
             tell
          
           
             (
             Unlesse
             inspir'd
             )
             whence
             that
             great
             Issue
             fell
             .
          
           
             Th'
             Eternal
             Generation
             was
             too
             high
          
           
             For
             mortal
             reach
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             Mysterie
          
           
             Reveal'd
             ,
             not
             understood
             ,
             the
             motions
             know
          
           
             Of
             Divine
             actions
             in
             thick
             darknesse
             go
             ,
          
           
             Or
             cloth'd
             in
             light
             that
             's
             inaccessible
          
           
             (
             Hid
             by
             their
             brightness
             ,
             Angels
             cannot
             tell
             ,
          
           
             Though
             they
             desire
             to
             peep
             into
             it
             )
             and
          
           
             Shall
             our
             unequal
             souls
             hope
             t'
             understand
             ?
          
           
             Not
             Peter
             ,
             while
             he
             spake
             ,
             did
             comprehend
          
           
             Himself
             ;
             if
             so
             ,
             he
             'd
             not
             deny'd
             it
             'fore
             his
             end
             .
          
           
             Yet
             worthily
             thy
             name
             was
             chang'd
             ,
             a
             Stone
             ,
          
           
             A
             Rock
             sirnam'd
             for
             this
             Confession
             ,
          
           
             And
             upon
             it
             ,
             not
             thee
             ,
             the
             Churches
             Faith
          
           
             Is
             laid
             ,
             may
             I
             believe
             ,
             as
             Peter
             saith
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             believe
             by
             the
             same
             Grace
             ,
             not
             boast
          
           
             My self
             ,
             but
             give
             the
             praise
             to
             th'
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             Peter
             did
             so
             ,
             the
             honest
             Fisherman
          
           
             Nere
             dreamt
             of
             what
             the
             Petropolitan
          
           
             And
             Denizens
             of
             Rome
             have
             since
             contriv'd
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             would
             have
             worn
             three
             Coronets
             had
             he
             liv'd
             :
          
           
             The
             Chaire
             Infallible
             ,
             perchance
             that
             he
          
           
             Might
             well
             have
             wish'd
             before's
             Apostacie
             .
          
           
             How
             weak
             was
             the
             Man
             Peter
             ,
             for
             to
             lay
          
           
             A
             Basis
             on
             ,
             should
             last
             untill
             this
             day
             ?
          
           
             When
             that
             a
             wave
             ,
             and
             something
             weaker
             too
             ,
          
           
             A
             pitifull
             wench
             made
             him
             his
             faith
             forego
             .
          
           
             But
             weakness
             is
             made
             strong
             ,
             when
             Teares
             precede
             ,
          
           
             And
             high
             Repentance
             wash'd
             away
             that
             deed
             .
          
           
           
             I
             don't
             upbraid
             thy
             known
             Apostacy
             ,
          
           
             But
             balance
             it
             with
             their
             new
             Primacy
             ,
          
           
             VVhich
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             ,
             kinde
             souls
             ,
             bestow
          
           
             On
             thee
             ,
             insensible
             of
             things
             below
             .
          
           
             VVe
             all
             allow
             thee
             the
             First
             Confessour
             ,
          
           
             VVhere
             Iames
             was
             President
             in
             Chaire
             and
             Pow'r
             .
          
           
             VVe
             all
             confesse
             thee
             prais'd
             by
             Christ
             ,
             when
             one
          
           
             VVas
             more
             belov'd
             ,
             the
             Eagle-ey'd
             Saint
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             VVe
             ne're
             deny
             to
             thee
             the
             
               Keyes
               of
               Heaven
            
             ;
          
           
             But
             of
             those
             Keyes
             there
             were
             ,
             beside
             ,
             Eleven
             :
          
           
             VVe
             all
             applaud
             thy
             
               Heaven-dropt
               sheet
            
             ,
             whereby
          
           
             The
             Faith
             broke
             forth
             into
             Community
             .
          
           
             VVe
             all
             confesse
             thee
             
               Apostle
               of
               the
               Iewes
            
             ,
          
           
             (
             Though
             now
             the
             Roman
             thee
             their
             Primate
             choose
             .
             )
          
           
             Unkind
             repulse
             !
             when
             Paul
             to
             th'
             Romans
             wrote
          
           
             Alone
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Faith
             such
             honour
             got
             .
          
           
             VVe
             allow
             thee
             
               Bishop
               of
               Christs
               Flock
            
             ,
          
           
             
               Twelve
               equall
               Pastors
            
             ,
             a
             most
             Royall
             stock
             .
          
           
             Feed
             then
             ,
             
               successive
               Angels
            
             ,
             that
             's
             your
             care
             ,
          
           
             Feed
             the
             
               poor
               Lambs
            
             ,
             they
             'r
             Wolves
             that
             do
             them
             tear
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Legend
             of
             Saint
             James
             ,
             called
             Major
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             Zebedee
             ,
             and
             Apostle
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             ARt
             thou
             Red
             Letter'd
             ?
             Yes
             ;
             the
             Almanack
          
           
             Preserves
             thee
             ;
             though
             the
             Holy-day
             we
             lack
             ,
          
           
             VVe
             keep
             the
             a
             Fair
             :
             't
             had
             been
             good
             policy
             ,
          
           
             If
             that
             the
             Church
             (
             could
             it
             these
             times
             foresee
             )
          
           
             Had
             made
             the
             Twelve
             Apostles
             Marts
             ,
             then
             they
          
           
             Might
             all
             ,
             whereas
             now
             some
             ,
             have
             a
             Saints
             day
             .
          
           
             Dame
             Zebedee
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             zeal
             ,
             ne're
             thought
          
           
             His
             Honour
             should
             to
             so
             low
             ebb
             be
             brought
             :
          
           
             The
             right
             hand
             and
             the
             left
             was
             her
             bold
             boon
             ,
          
           
             And
             that
             in
             Heaven
             her
             sons
             ,
             both
             Iames
             and
             Iohn
             ,
          
           
             Might
             be
             advanc'd
             ;
             how
             would
             the
             woman
             pout
             ,
          
           
             If
             she
             had
             known
             on
             earth
             they
             were
             put
             out
             ,
          
           
             And
             that
             he
             is
             deny'd
             the
             pay
             by
             some
             ,
          
           
             Of
             honour
             to
             his
             glorious
             Martyrdome
             .
          
           
             Herod
             thy
             person
             murder'd
             ,
             Holy
             Saint
             ,
          
           
             Our
             mighty
             men
             of
             VVar
             thy
             Day
             :
             why
             mayn't
          
           
             We
             hope
             to
             see
             ,
             as
             in
             those
             dayes
             befell
          
           
             Our
             Herods
             ,
             as
             that
             b
             Herod
             ,
             fall
             as
             well
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             long
             before
             Revenge
             did
             seize
          
           
             That
             Deify'd
             Orator
             ,
             struck
             in
             a
             trice
             .
          
           
             Pimme
             had
             not
             all
             the
             worms
             ,
             it
             once
             may
             please
          
           
             Vengeance
             to
             smite
             (
             not
             only
             Conscience
             )
          
           
             But
             their
             Apostate
             body's
             with
             close
             Lice
             ,
          
           
             Who
             onely
             spoyle
             and
             murder
             solemnize
             :
          
           
             But
             these
             and
             Herod
             differ
             in
             some
             things
             ,
          
           
             Herod
             kills
             Prophets
             ,
             These
             both
             Them
             and
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Herod
             imprisons
             for
             popular
             applause
             ,
          
           
             How
             many
             have
             been
             coop'd
             upon
             that
             cause
             ?
          
           
           
             But
             by
             a
             finer
             word
             ;
             Imprisoning
          
           
             Securing's
             call'd
             ,
             Robbing
             is
             Sequestring
             :
          
           
             But
             Herod
             speeches
             it
             ,
             and
             gives
             no
             praise
          
           
             To
             God
             ;
             O
             but
             these
             do
             in
             our
             good
             dayes
             :
          
           
             There
             's
             not
             a
             Murder
             ,
             not
             a
             Plund'ring
             ,
             but
          
           
             They
             do
             the
             Pulpits
             with
             Thanksgivings
             glut
             .
          
           
             Had
             you
             now
             liv'd
             (
             you
             Sons
             ,
             sirnam'd
             ,
             of
             Thunder
             )
          
           
             Then
             fire
             from
             Heaven
             you
             could
             not
             have
             ask'd
             under
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             would
             have
             been
             deny'd
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             as
             well
             ,
          
           
             Their
             fire
             is
             sure
             ,
             if
             not
             Above
             ,
             from
             Hell.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             the
             Legend
             of
             Saint
             Bartholomew
             .
          
           
             THe
             Gospel's
             sound
             ,
             though
             the
             whole
             world
             is
             run
             ,
          
           
             Now
             hear
             it
             preach'd
             ,
             where
             Inmate
             is
             the
             Sun
          
           
             On
             
             India's
             parched
             ground
             ,
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             West
             ,
          
           
             (
             Wealth
             that
             few
             Merchants
             get
             )
             and
             yet
             the
             best
             .
          
           
             Who
             dare
             upbraid
             the
             Lord
             at
             latter
             day
             ,
          
           
             And
             say
             ,
             this
             newes
             did
             never
             come
             in
             's
             way
             ?
          
           
             Shall
             he
             be
             damn'd
             for
             what
             he
             could
             not
             know
             ?
          
           
             No
             ,
             Arguer
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             not
             ,
             if
             't
             be
             so
             :
          
           
             No
             Gospel
             slighted
             ,
             no
             Apostle
             slain
             ,
          
           
             No
             Faith
             rejected
             ,
             no
             eternall
             pain
             :
          
           
             God
             by
             no
             absolute
             Decree
             does
             list
          
           
             Men
             to
             damnation
             (
             maugre
             
             Calvin's
             Twist
             .
             )
          
           
             Conditional
             are
             his
             Decrees
             ,
             and
             they
          
           
             Mulcted
             alone
             ,
             who
             gainsay
             ,
             disobey
             .
          
           
             We
             fondly
             therefore
             to
             Iamaica
             sent
             ,
          
           
             To
             convert
             Indians
             ,
             (
             when
             for
             Gold'twas
             meant
             .
             )
          
           
             Saint
             Bartholomew
             ,
             full
             sixteen
             hundred
             years
          
           
             Ago
             (
             as
             in
             Eusebius
             Chronicon
             appears
             )
          
           
             Preach'd
             to
             those
             Heathen
             Folk
             ;
             who
             did
             not
             weigh
          
           
             The
             matter
             ,
             so
             he
             went
             into
             Armenia
             .
          
           
             What
             if
             the
             Indians
             prized
             more
             their
             Gold
          
           
             Then
             this
             rich
             Margarite
             ?
             will
             the
             reason
             hold
             ?
          
           
             (
             Because
             the
             Negroes
             will
             not
             Faith
             receive
             ,
          
           
             Because
             Apostle-taught
             ,
             they
             'l
             not
             believe
             :
             )
          
           
             Is
             therefore
             God
             unjust
             ?
             whose
             sentence
             is
             ,
          
           
             
               Whosoe're
               believes
               in
               Christ
               ,
               Salvation's
               his
               .
            
          
           
             His
             acts
             of
             Grace
             and
             his
             good
             Pardons
             be
          
           
             In
             Law
             and
             Gospel
             never
             Covenant-free
             .
          
           
             Repent
             ,
             and
             be
             secure
             ,
             proud
             Nineve
             ,
          
           
             Believe
             ,
             and
             enter
             my
             Felicity
             :
          
           
             They
             therefore
             put
             the
             Obex
             ,
             they
             bolt
             out
          
           
             Themselves
             ,
             who
             are
             or
             Reprobate
             ,
             or
             doubt
             .
          
           
           
             Armenia
             shall
             rise
             up
             against
             India
          
           
             And
             thank
             her
             for
             her
             Refuse
             ,
             she
             will
             say
          
           
             Our
             King
             converted
             by
             Saint
             Bartholomew
             ,
          
           
             His
             Folly
             our
             great
             Idol
             overthrew
             :
          
           
             And
             we
             exampl'd
             by
             a
             pious
             Prince
             ,
          
           
             Receiv'd
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             Christians
             since
             .
          
           
             VVe
             honour
             him
             as
             our
             Grat
             Saint
             ,
             and
             boast
             ,
          
           
             That
             e're
             his
             Sacred
             person
             toucht
             our
             coast
             :
          
           
             But
             it
             prov'd
             bloody
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             a
             King
          
           
             Astiages
             by
             name
             (
             O
             horrid
             thing
             !
             )
          
           
             Apostate
             to
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             spight
          
           
             To
             those
             that
             did
             ,
             and
             would
             continue
             right
          
           
             (
             After
             so
             many
             wondets
             done
             ,
             such
             shoales
          
           
             Of
             preaching
             
             Bartholomew's
             converted
             souls
             )
          
           
             Condemn'd
             this
             Saint
             to
             a
             most
             cruel
             end
             ,
          
           
             a
             Flay'd
             him
             alive
             ,
             and
             raw
             to
             th'
             earth
             did
             send
             .
          
           
             But
             thou
             ,
             Great
             Saint
             ,
             art
             one
             o'
             th'
             Twelve
             ,
             that
             shalt
          
           
             b
             Judge
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             thy
             Saviour
             will
             exalt
          
           
             Thee
             for
             a
             witness
             of
             his
             Judgement
             last
             ,
          
           
             VVhen
             sentence
             on
             all
             Flesh
             by
             him
             is
             past
             .
          
           
             Then
             shall
             Astlages
             and
             the
             Iewes
             see
          
           
             Him
             whom
             he
             flay'd
             ,
             they
             cast
             out
             ,
             c
             glorify'd
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             Saint
             Matthew
             Apostle
             and
             Evangelist
             .
          
           
             FRom
             the
             Receipt
             of
             Custome
             call'd
             ?
             what
             ?
             leave
          
           
             Excise
             and
             Tax-money
             ,
             the
             Banck
             ?
             and
             cleave
          
           
             To
             Poverty
             and
             Preaching
             ?
             
               Blessed
               Saint
            
             !
          
           
             Thou
             cam'st
             alone
             ,
             and
             didst
             companions
             want
             .
          
           
             Few
             of
             that
             tribe
             will
             live
             on
             parables
             ,
          
           
             The
             scent
             of
             Gain
             a
             great
             deal
             better
             smells
          
           
             Then
             the
             perfumes
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             though
             th'
             Incense
             flie
             ,
          
           
             And
             please
             the
             Nostrils
             of
             a
             Deity
             :
          
           
             Heaven
             and
             earth
             too
             ,
             the
             Lawyer
             will
             content
          
           
             To
             barter
             this
             for
             that
             ,
             he
             'l
             not
             indent
             :
          
           
             Sell
             all
             ?
             leave
             all
             ?
             give
             to
             the
             poor
             ?
             be
             poor
             ?
          
           
             Give
             him
             his
             parchments
             ,
             farewell
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             O
             bunch
             of
             Camel-wealth
             !
             damn'd
             Avarice
             !
          
           
             That
             stops
             the
             narrow
             passe
             of
             Paradice
             ;
          
           
             That
             strait-ey'd
             Needle
             cannot
             enter'd
             be
             ,
          
           
             Till
             all
             that
             Mountain
             of
             Monopoly
          
           
             Be
             wire-drawn
             into
             such
             slender
             lines
             ,
          
           
             A
             Spider
             works
             not
             smaller
             ,
             finer
             twines
             .
          
           
             Thus
             stretcht
             ,
             and
             beat
             ,
             and
             crusht
             ,
             impair'd
             ,
             and
             lank
             ,
          
           
             He
             may
             arrive
             to
             the
             Elysian-bank
             ;
          
           
             For
             Charon
             will
             not
             ferry
             in
             his
             light
          
           
             Cork-vessel
             any
             Fare
             of
             heavy
             weight
             :
          
           
             Spirits
             are
             all
             his
             passengers
             ,
             no
             grosse
          
           
             Usurers
             ,
             nor
             gluttons
             abominous
             :
          
           
             Such
             Loads
             will
             sink
             his
             Boat
             ,
             and
             themselves
             too
             ,
          
           
             And
             then
             in
             Styx
             they
             'l
             stick
             ,
             amongst
             a
             crew
          
           
             Of
             Snakes
             and
             Vipers
             ,
             in
             most
             noisome
             mud
             ,
          
           
             Which
             like
             themselves
             ne're
             was
             ,
             ne're
             can
             be
             good
             ,
          
           
             Matthew
             forsakes
             these
             cloggs
             ,
             this
             heavy
             lead
          
           
             Casts
             off
             ,
             't
             was
             but
             his
             Foy
             ,
             his
             own
             God-speed
             .
          
           
             Wrestlers
             and
             Racers
             strip
             unto
             the
             shirt
             ,
          
           
             Any
             superfluous
             weight
             will
             do
             them
             hurt
             :
          
           
           
             Away
             with
             Luggage
             and
             Impediment
             ,
          
           
             A
             Wife
             ,
             a
             Farm
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Merriment
             ,
          
           
             May
             lose
             the
             Goale
             .
             Run
             ,
             run
             ,
             Atlanta
             ,
             flie
             ,
          
           
             And
             let
             those
             rubs
             ,
             the
             Golden
             Apples
             lie
             :
          
           
             A
             Christian
             life
             is
             Race
             and
             Warfare
             too
             ,
          
           
             A
             strict
             Militia
             we
             undergo
             :
          
           
             Hard
             Duty
             ,
             little
             Pay
             ,
             strong
             Enemies
             ,
          
           
             A
             passage
             block'd
             with
             Blood
             and
             Injuries
             :
          
           
             Yet
             all
             must
             be
             encounter'd
             ,
             all
             o'recome
             ,
          
           
             Or
             else
             no
             Lawrel
             ,
             no
             Elysium
             .
          
           
             Our
             Banner
             is
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             the
             Standard
             dy'd
          
           
             In
             Gules
             of
             our
             chief
             Captain
             crucify'd
             ,
          
           
             Like
             General
             ,
             like
             Souldiers
             ,
             so
             he
          
           
             Was
             made
             triumphant
             first
             ,
             and
             so
             must
             we
             :
          
           
             Whether
             the
             Indies
             ,
             or
             a
             Ethiopia
          
           
             Be
             our
             sad
             Field
             (
             there
             was
             Saint
             
             Matthew's
             day
             ;
          
           
             There
             he
             did
             fight
             his
             last
             )
             we
             must
             march
             on
             ,
          
           
             The
             word
             is
             Martyrdome
             ,
             the
             Van
             is
             gone
             ,
          
           
             And
             the
             prime
             Leaders
             of
             the
             Front
             are
             seen
          
           
             Blazon'd
             with
             Crosses
             ,
             Swords
             and
             Axes
             keen
             ,
          
           
             With
             Sawes
             and
             poison'd
             Cups
             ,
             and
             Gridirons
             hot
             ,
          
           
             Caldrons
             of
             boiling
             Lead
             (
             all
             to
             the
             pot
             )
          
           
             And
             we
             ,
             the
             following
             Reer
             ,
             must
             track
             by
             track
             ,
          
           
             Tread
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             and
             end
             in
             the
             same
             Rack
             .
          
           
             All
             's
             but
             a
             death
             ,
             the
             acute
             Stone
             ,
             the
             Gout
             ,
          
           
             Ulcers
             in
             Reines
             and
             Bladder
             bring
             about
          
           
             Their
             Persecutors
             fate
             .
             But
             oh
             !
             they
             die
          
           
             Not
             once
             ,
             but
             are
             reviv'd
             to
             misery
             .
          
           
             Death
             after
             death
             ,
             a
             second
             Fate
             doth
             seize
          
           
             Those
             ,
             besides
             tortures
             of
             consciences
             .
          
           
             When
             quiet
             are
             the
             passages
             of
             Saints
             ,
          
           
             Their
             ends
             are
             Charity
             ,
             and
             no
             Complaints
             .
          
           
             Forgivenesse
             fills
             their
             mouths
             ,
             Praises
             their
             heart
             ,
          
           
             The
             Tyrant's
             hurry'd
             hence
             ,
             but
             these
             depart
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             the
             Festival
             of
             S.
             Michael
             .
          
           
             WHat
             ?
             Warres
             in
             Heaven
             ?
             Angels
             disagree
             ?
          
           
             Ovid
             hence
             took
             his
             Gigontomachie
             ,
          
           
             Or
             else
             from
             Babel
             :
             so
             that
             Pelion
             ,
          
           
             Pindus
             and
             Ossa
             (
             batteries
             of
             stone
             )
          
           
             Were
             these
             bold
             Builders
             Babel
             ,
             that
             whereby
          
           
             They
             thought
             t'
             have
             scal'd
             Olympus
             'bove
             the
             skie
             .
          
           
             Unequal
             force
             !
             like
             Titans
             sawcy
             Race
             ,
          
           
             Instead
             of
             Iuno
             a
             void
             cloud
             embrace
             ▪
          
           
             So
             Satan
             ,
             and
             Abaddon
             ,
             and
             his
             train
          
           
             Conspir'd
             against
             the
             Highest
             (
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             )
          
           
             Michael
             doth
             muster
             up
             his
             Holy
             Host
             ,
          
           
             (
             Who
             in
             their
             confirmation
             onely
             boast
             )
          
           
             Propt
             by
             Divinity
             and
             their
             Chieftains
             pow'r
             ,
          
           
             That
             Grand
             Devourer
             they
             did
             soon
             devour
             .
          
           
             Scatter'd
             those
             Legions
             of
             unjust
             array
             ,
          
           
             Who
             took
             up
             armes
             ,
             as
             Lucifer
             bid
             say
             ,
          
           
             For
             God
             ,
             and
             Hierarchy
             ,
             and
             Covenant
             took
          
           
             To
             make
             him
             glorious
             ,
             but
             t'
             was
             but
             a
             hook
             ,
          
           
             A
             snare
             ,
             a
             Devil-trepan
             to
             list
             gull'd
             sprights
             ,
          
           
             And
             cozen
             them
             of
             their
             eternal
             Rights
             .
          
           
             Dethroning
             was
             th'
             intent
             ;
             the
             Juncto-Devils
             ,
          
           
             VVhen
             they
             cry
             peace
             and
             truth
             ,
             contrive
             all
             evils
             .
          
           
             But
             Michael
             understood
             their
             cloak'd
             design
             ,
          
           
             And
             did
             the
             Underminers
             undermine
             .
          
           
             God
             and
             his
             Angels
             ,
             was
             the
             Devils
             word
             ,
          
           
             For
             God
             alone
             this
             Angel
             drew
             the
             sword
             .
          
           
             No
             pow'r
             concurrent
             ,
             no
             nor
             Parliament
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             any
             trick
             of
             Satans
             slye
             Invent
             ,
          
           
             (
             As
             that
             their
             God
             should
             lesser
             be
             in
             pow'r
          
           
             Then
             all
             his
             Angels
             ,
             and
             then
             each
             one
             more
             .
             )
          
           
             These
             Engines
             would
             not
             serve
             ,
             for
             Michael
          
           
             Knew
             their
             false
             coynage
             ,
             Art
             for
             to
             rebell
             ,
          
           
             And
             hating
             dawb'd
             Hypocrisie
             worse
             farre
          
           
             Then
             their
             Hostility
             and
             open
             Warre
             ,
          
           
           
             Bade
             the
             Usurper
             and
             his
             specious
             tayle
          
           
             Avaunt
             ,
             and
             in
             Gods
             name
             he
             did
             prevaile
             .
          
           
             Down
             fell
             that
             Fiery
             General
             and
             's
             crew
             ,
          
           
             And
             Michael
             did
             his
             Victory
             pursue
             ;
          
           
             Left
             not
             a
             Devil
             there
             ,
             not
             to
             accuse
             ,
          
           
             (
             Whom
             first
             he
             did
             mislead
             ,
             and
             then
             traduce
             .
             )
          
           
             But
             woe
             to
             us
             !
             us
             Men
             !
             since
             this
             defeat
          
           
             Expulsed
             Satan
             makes
             the
             Earth
             his
             seat
             ,
          
           
             And
             makes
             base
             men
             his
             Agents
             ,
             which
             out-do
          
           
             In
             villany
             him
             and
             his
             Angels
             too
             :
          
           
             He
             and
             his
             fellow-Dragons
             about
             flie
             ,
          
           
             Arm'd
             with
             all
             malice
             and
             malignity
             ,
          
           
             Against
             the
             Seed
             o'
             th'
             Woman
             ;
             which
             bless'd
             Seed
             ,
          
           
             Though
             bruis'd
             i'
             th'
             Heel
             ,
             yet
             broke
             the
             Vipers
             head
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             wounded
             ,
             not
             subdu'd
             ,
             he
             fights
             in
             blood
             ,
          
           
             And
             his
             last
             station
             far
             a
             while
             makes
             good
             .
          
           
             Heaven
             given
             for
             lost
             ,
             and
             routed
             of
             all
             bliss
             ,
          
           
             To
             people
             Hell
             his
             dire
             ambition
             is
             :
          
           
             And
             to
             enlarge
             that
             Kingdome
             's
             his
             desire
             ,
          
           
             Though
             King
             and
             subjects
             all
             must
             dwell
             in
             fire
             .
          
           
             The
             world
             being
             his
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             there
             he
             spy'd
          
           
             The
             Lamb's
             most
             faire
             ,
             but
             yet
             distressed
             Bride
             ,
          
           
             (
             Her
             Bridegroom
             for
             a
             time
             in
             Heaven
             contain'd
             )
          
           
             His
             spotlesse
             Spouse
             he
             hop'd
             to
             have
             profan'd
             ,
          
           
             Made
             her
             Adultresse
             ,
             and
             abjure
             her
             Head
             ,
          
           
             (
             Because
             not
             seen
             )
             and
             take
             another
             bed
             .
          
           
             But
             she
             stood
             chaste
             and
             firm
             ,
             defy'd
             his
             suit
             ,
          
           
             Then
             Lust
             turn'd
             Rage
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             cast
             about
          
           
             How
             to
             confound
             ,
             whom
             he
             could
             not
             perswade
             ;
          
           
             (
             All
             Stratagems
             in
             vain
             )
             he
             will
             invade
             :
          
           
             Her
             and
             her
             children
             this
             pursuer
             drives
             ;
          
           
             Into
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             yet
             there
             she
             thrives
             ;
          
           
             
               Short
               grass
               is
               sweet
            
             ;
             afflictions
             smooth
             the
             face
             ,
          
           
             Nothing
             so
             fair
             as
             persecuted
             Grace
             .
          
           
             The
             blubber'd
             eyes
             of
             Saints
             their
             Ceruse
             proves
             ,
          
           
             The
             choicest
             Unguent
             which
             their
             High
             God
             loves
             .
          
           
             See
             how
             her
             children
             (
             pretty
             Lambkins
             )
             run
             ,
          
           
             (
             Not
             a
             whole
             skin
             their
             plunder'd
             backs
             upon
             )
          
           
           
             Some
             worry'd
             by
             fierce
             Wolves
             and
             Dogs
             of
             prey
             ,
          
           
             As
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             they
             passe
             away
             :
          
           
             Nor
             heeds
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             though
             he
             knowes
             full
             well
             ,
          
           
             And
             his
             curs'd
             Emissaries
             too
             can
             tell
             ,
          
           
             They
             should
             not
             hurt
             nor
             wrong
             these
             Little
             Ones
             ,
          
           
             Because
             that
             Angels
             are
             their
             Guardians
             ,
          
           
             And
             intimate
             their
             sufferings
             in
             God's
             eare
             ,
          
           
             Who
             's
             slow
             to
             wrath
             ,
             but
             will
             not
             long
             forbeare
             :
          
           
             'T
             is
             for
             a
             time
             and
             times
             ;
             but
             then
             come
             woes
          
           
             To
             this
             poor
             persecuted
             woman's
             Foes
             .
          
           
             Amen
             say
             Heavens
             ,
             Angels
             fill
             the
             Quire
             ,
          
           
             Triumphant
             be
             the
             Church
             that
             's
             purg'd
             by
             Fire
             ,
          
           
             That
             through
             the
             Wildernesse
             and
             bloody
             Sea
             ,
          
           
             Shall
             with
             her
             Bridegroom
             keep
             long
             Iubilee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             Saint
             Lukes
             Day
             ,
             Physitian
             and
             Evangelist
             .
          
           
             NO
             Calling
             is
             exempt
             from
             Grace
             ;
             why
             ,
             Priest
             ,
          
           
             Do'st
             thou
             exclude
             ?
             when
             an
             Evangelist
          
           
             Of
             a
             Physitian
             's
             made
             ,
             who
             can
             deny
          
           
             This
             to
             be
             true
             
               Religio
               Medici
            
             ?
          
           
             See
             ,
             our
             decry'd
             profession
             here
             is
             purg'd
             ,
          
           
             Let
             Atheisme
             never
             'gainst
             us
             more
             be
             urg'd
             ,
          
           
             Cleans'd
             and
             baptiz'd
             in
             thee
             (
             most
             eloquent
             Saint
             )
          
           
             VVe
             bid
             those
             foul
             aspersions
             avaunt
             .
          
           
             Then
             for
             our
             lives
             ,
             who
             ever
             liv'd
             with
             lesse
          
           
             Then
             Gallen
             ,
             and
             renown'd
             Hypocrates
             ,
          
           
             VVho
             not
             by
             Lessius
             or
             Cornarus
             weight
             ,
          
           
             (
             Measures
             of
             abstinence
             deviz'd
             of
             late
             )
          
           
             Did
             scale
             out
             Diet
             ;
             that
             is
             tyranny
             ,
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             standards
             of
             sobriety
             :
          
           
             And
             as
             a
             Prince
             in
             Physick
             should
             ,
             they
             both
          
           
             Oblig'd
             their
             willing
             Patients
             by
             an
             oath
             :
          
           
             A
             voluntary
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             why
          
           
             Is
             not
             this
             too
             
               Religio
               Medici
            
             ?
          
           
             Fasting
             and
             abstinence
             are
             Harbingers
          
           
             To
             Divine
             Gifts
             ,
             the
             one
             the
             other
             infers
             .
          
           
             No
             Devil
             with
             his
             tricks
             can
             circumvent
          
           
             A
             fasting
             Iohn
             ,
             or
             Iesus
             in
             his
             Lent.
          
           
             And
             those
             fast
             alwayes
             ,
             who
             do
             sparing
             feed
             ,
          
           
             Then
             are
             Physitians
             a
             most
             sacred
             Seed
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             staple
             Doctrine
             of
             my
             Art
             ,
          
           
             VVhich
             to
             our
             losse
             ,
             to
             th'
             world
             we
             do
             impart
             :
          
           
             Be
             temperate
             and
             live
             ;
             be
             temperate
             ,
          
           
             And
             be
             an
             Hercules
             ,
             be
             wise
             ,
             be
             that
             ,
          
           
             And
             be
             a
             Saint
             ;
             Angels
             will
             be
             our
             guests
             ,
          
           
             If
             we
             do
             treat
             them
             with
             such
             frugal
             Feasts
             .
          
           
             Physicians
             Diet
             is
             like
             Angels
             Food
             ,
          
           
             A
             very
             little
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             very
             good
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             for
             our
             Acts
             ,
             Saint
             Luke
             his
             
               Book
               of
               Acts
            
          
           
             Shall
             be
             our
             Aera
             and
             our
             first
             Epacts
             .
          
           
             To
             thee
             (
             Divine
             Historian
             )
             we
             owe
          
           
             VVhat
             of
             our
             Saviours
             Life
             and
             Death
             we
             know
             :
          
           
             None
             hath
             so
             fully
             wrote
             ;
             and
             learn'd
             Saint
             Paul
          
           
             Calls
             thine
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             were
             all
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Paul
             had
             not
             been
             known
             ,
             but
             that
             for
             thee
             ,
          
           
             To
             thee
             we
             owe
             the
             Church-Chronologie
             .
          
           
             Not
             such
             a
             History
             doth
             Livy
             write
             ,
          
           
             Compar'd
             with
             thee
             deep
             Tacitus
             is
             light
             .
          
           
             VVhere
             such
             a
             piece
             can
             any
             Annals
             boast
             ,
          
           
             As
             the
             
               Descending
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ?
          
           
             VVhen
             all
             the
             sacred
             
               Apostolick
               Quire
            
          
           
             Spake
             all
             Tongues
             with
             Tongues
             ,
             out
             of
             Mouth
             in
             Fire
             ;
          
           
             Not
             Iupiters
             escapes
             ,
             nor
             the
             Iliads
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             he
             who
             wrote
             of
             
               wandring
               Trojan
               Lads
            
             ,
          
           
             Comes
             neere
             Saint
             Paul's
             escapes
             and
             voyages
             ,
          
           
             
               Aenea's
               Stormes
            
             in
             famous
             
               Virgil's
               dress
            
          
           
             Sounds
             not
             so
             high
             as
             thy
             Saint
             
               Paul's
               dire
               wrack
            
             ,
          
           
             VVhen
             his
             wind-beaten
             Barque
             did
             bulge
             and
             crack
          
           
             Into
             a
             thousand
             pieces
             ;
             when
             Heaven
             powers
          
           
             Another
             Sea
             into
             the
             Main
             in
             showers
             :
          
           
             VVhen
             Lightning
             was
             instead
             of
             Sun
             ,
             and
             th'
             aire
          
           
             In
             sheets
             of
             flashes
             had
             its
             lights
             repaire
             :
          
           
             VVhen
             Thunder
             did
             with
             noyse
             of
             high
             winds
             vie
             ,
          
           
             And
             did
             all
             voyces
             ,
             but
             Saint
             Paul's
             ,
             out-cry
             .
          
           
             Then
             in
             that
             Storm
             the
             greatest
             Light
             was
             he
             ,
          
           
             He
             like
             a
             Rock
             in
             all
             that
             tyranny
          
           
             Of
             winds
             and
             Sea
             ,
             stood
             unremov'd
             ,
             and
             brought
          
           
             Each
             soul
             to
             Land
             ,
             each
             splinter
             was
             a
             Boat
             ;
          
           
             And
             his
             all-shatter'd
             Ship
             came
             safe
             to
             bank
             ,
          
           
             Each
             passenger
             was
             shipt
             but
             on
             a
             plank
             .
          
           
             So
             floated
             this
             great
             Navy
             of
             one
             Bark
             ,
          
           
             And
             Paul
             the
             Pilot
             of
             that
             swimming
             Park
             .
          
           
             VVhen
             such
             an
             Orator
             as
             thy
             Saint
             Paul
             ?
          
           
             Or
             such
             Oration
             as
             from
             him
             did
             fall
             ?
          
           
           
             The
             fam'd
             Philippicks
             of
             Demosthenes
             ,
          
           
             And
             
               Cicero's
               Catalines
            
             ,
             and
             Anthony's
          
           
             (
             Gallant
             ,
             but
             fatall
             speeches
             )
             have
             ●o
             name
          
           
             With
             his
             Oration
             of
             eternall
             fame
             .
          
           
             Whose
             killing
             words
             and
             language
             Spirit-shook
          
           
             The
             gaudy
             a
             Governour
             ,
             that
             bribes
             had
             took
             ,
          
           
             And
             made
             a
             b
             King
             his
             Convert
             .
             These
             (
             Saint
             Luke
             )
          
           
             Are
             the
             great
             subjects
             of
             thy
             worthy
             Book
             .
          
           
             Physician
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             let
             me
          
           
             In
             Physick
             and
             in
             Gospel
             follow
             thee
             ,
          
           
             E'ne
             unto
             Roman
             Martyrdome
             ,
             when
             all
          
           
             But
             thee
             alone
             forsook
             th'Apostle
             c
             Paul.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             On
             Simon
             and
             Jude's
             Day
             .
          
           
             BRothers
             in
             Blood
             ,
             and
             Blood
             (
             a
             double
             Die
             )
          
           
             For
             Martyrdome
             is
             a
             Nativitie
          
           
             Justly
             in
             Church-account
             ,
             Thaddaean
             Race
             ,
          
           
             Of
             meanest
             Parentage
             ,
             of
             meaner
             Grace
             .
          
           
             We
             shall
             not
             blazon
             now
             your
             Fishing-coates
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Church-Nobility's
             not
             from
             your
             Boats
             ,
          
           
             But
             Pulpits
             ,
             not
             unlike
             your
             Trades
             before
             ,
          
           
             Fish-nets
             for
             souls
             almost
             in
             every
             shoare
             .
          
           
             How
             many
             at
             a
             Cast
             Saint
             Peter
             caught
             !
          
           
             a
             Five
             thousand
             from
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             mighty
             draught
             !
          
           
             Simon
             ,
             no
             lesse
             adventure
             didst
             thou
             make
          
           
             In
             Aegypt
             ,
             where
             thy
             holy
             baits
             did
             take
          
           
             That
             superstitious
             people
             ;
             won
             by
             thee
             ,
          
           
             To
             leave
             their
             manifold
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             Thence
             to
             Ierusalem
             thou
             art
             recall'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             Iames
             thy
             brother
             stoned
             ,
             there
             install'd
          
           
             Bishop
             in
             's
             place
             ,
             remain
             in
             Persia
             ,
          
           
             Or
             come
             unto
             the
             Jews
             ,
             the
             same
             's
             your
             pay
             ,
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             wages
             ,
             this
             good
             Bishops
             fate
             ,
          
           
             (
             That
             on
             the
             Altar
             ,
             not
             on
             the
             Trencher
             wait
             )
          
           
             To
             hang
             like
             b
             Simon
             ,
             or
             like
             's
             brother
             c
             Iude
             ,
          
           
             Be
             murder'd
             by
             a
             Pagan
             multitude
             .
          
           
             
               Old
               Crucifie
            
             in
             vulgar
             mouths
             is
             loud
          
           
             Still
             ,
             and
             as
             high
             as
             for
             our
             Saviours
             blood
             ,
          
           
             Whom
             in
             his
             Priests
             they
             daily
             crucifie
             ,
          
           
             And
             till
             he
             come
             last
             will
             this
             tyrannie
             .
          
           
             Then
             in
             that
             Monarchie
             (
             be
             it
             call'd
             the
             Fift
             )
          
           
             He
             that
             was
             first
             lift
             up
             will
             these
             up-lift
          
           
             Unto
             Tribunals
             ,
             seats
             of
             Glory
             ,
             where
          
           
             All
             their
             accusers
             naked
             shall
             appear
          
           
             In
             thousand
             horrours
             of
             confused
             mind
             ,
          
           
             Looking
             for
             shelter-mountains
             ,
             but
             none
             find
             :
          
           
           
             Wishing
             the
             Seas
             vast
             entrailes
             would
             receive
          
           
             Their
             souls
             ;
             or
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             at
             all
             ,
             they
             grieve
             :
          
           
             Annihilation
             were
             a
             kindnesse
             ,
             all
          
           
             Twisse's
             distinctions
             metaphysicall
          
           
             Give
             not
             a
             grain
             of
             comfort
             :
             Not
             to
             be
          
           
             Is
             better
             then
             to
             be
             in
             miserie
             .
          
           
             Better
             be
             never
             born
             ,
             then
             born
             for
             Hell
             ,
          
           
             And
             for
             God'sglory
             in
             pains
             lasting
             dwell
             .
          
           
             The
             Milstone
             in
             the
             Sea
             (
             if
             it
             could
             hold
          
           
             The
             swallow'd
             captive
             )
             that
             wretch
             rather
             would
             ,
          
           
             Then
             for
             's
             a
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             hating
             Light
             ,
          
           
             Lie
             in
             the
             blacknesse
             of
             the
             darks
             of
             Night
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             All-Saints
             Day
             .
          
           
             WIll
             you
             behold
             this
             glorious
             company
          
           
             In
             Earth
             or
             Heaven
             first
             ?
             there
             cannot
             be
          
           
             (
             Take
             all
             Imperial
             pomp
             )
             so
             rare
             a
             shew
             ,
          
           
             Whether
             the
             Scene
             above
             be
             ,
             or
             below
             .
          
           
             Let
             then
             their
             first
             Representation
             be
             ,
          
           
             As
             they
             stood
             here
             i'
             th'
             vale
             of
             misery
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             Church-Militant
             :
             how
             they
             appear
          
           
             With
             cheerfull
             looks
             ,
             but
             ragged
             every
             where
             ?
          
           
             Poor
             in
             Apparel
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             Spirit
             more
             ,
          
           
             You
             'l
             meet
             him
             in
             the
             streets
             and
             at
             your
             doore
             ,
          
           
             In
             Teares
             ,
             in
             Sighs
             ,
             in
             many
             dolefull
             tone
          
           
             b
             Bemoaning
             others
             ,
             none
             doth
             them
             bemoan
             :
          
           
             c
             Calm
             as
             the
             Lew
             at
             Sea
             ,
             yet
             themselves
             blown
          
           
             By
             Envy's
             blasts
             and
             Sequestration
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Quick-sands
             of
             deep
             Wants
             ,
             yet
             then
          
           
             They
             are
             still
             meek
             and
             most
             becalmed
             men
             :
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             though
             their
             Lenten
             faces
             ,
             and
             dry
             cheeks
             ,
          
           
             And
             shrivel'd
             stomachs
             for
             cold
             water
             seeks
             ,
          
           
             (
             And
             get
             it
             not
             )
             their
             hunger
             doth
             encrease
             ,
          
           
             And
             they
             thirst
             on
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             for
             d
             Righteousness
             .
          
           
             The
             mercy
             that
             they
             cannot
             finde
             ,
             they
             give
             ,
          
           
             They
             will
             not
             hurt
             the
             poorest
             worm
             alive
             :
          
           
             For
             f
             innocence
             is
             in
             their
             Hearts
             and
             Hand
             ,
          
           
             No
             Wool
             ,
             no
             Snow
             so
             white
             on
             Cotswold-lands
             ,
          
           
             As
             are
             their
             thoughts
             and
             actions
             ;
             their
             eyes
          
           
             And
             often
             lift-up
             hands
             are
             known
             to'th'skies
             ;
          
           
             And
             in
             Contentions
             and
             Domestick
             Jarres
             ,
          
           
             Or
             when
             Ambition
             raiseth
             Civil
             Warres
             ,
          
           
             For
             g
             Peace
             is
             all
             their
             Intercession
             :
          
           
             No
             arm'd
             Petitioners
             ,
             which
             won't
             lay
             down
             ,
          
           
             Unlesse
             they
             have
             their
             wills
             ;
             which
             when
             they
             've
             got
             ,
          
           
             They
             are
             undone
             and
             ruin'd
             by
             the
             Vote
             .
          
           
           
             No
             ,
             these
             ,
             though
             in
             their
             just
             requests
             deni'd
             ,
          
           
             Rest
             with
             repuls'd
             content
             ,
             and
             satisfy'd
             :
          
           
             Or
             if
             a
             a
             Persecution
             on
             them
             fall
             ,
          
           
             They
             don't
             recalcitrate
             ,
             but
             take
             it
             all
             .
          
           
             Call
             'um
             
               Malignants
               ,
               Enemies
               to
               th'
               State
               ,
            
          
           
             (
             Words
             on
             good
             Christians
             stampt
             too
             much
             of
             late
             )
          
           
             A
             Sigh
             perchance
             is
             sent
             ,
             or
             look
             on
             high
             ,
          
           
             But
             not
             a
             word
             provoking
             ,
             rather
             die
             ;
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             
               Name
               of
               Iesus
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Truth
             ,
          
           
             They
             b
             suffer
             gladly
             ,
             open
             not
             the
             mouth
             .
          
           
             Thus
             in
             their
             lower
             garments
             they
             appear
             ,
          
           
             Now
             in
             their
             upper
             Robes
             ,
             triumphant
             tire
             ,
          
           
             Please
             to
             behold
             them
             :
             Those
             ,
             those
             tatter'd
             things
             ,
          
           
             The
             scorn
             o'
             th'
             world
             ,
             the
             foot-balls
             of
             proud
             Kings
             ;
          
           
             Those
             are
             the
             persons
             now
             array'd
             in
             c
             white
             ,
          
           
             In
             garments
             which
             surpasse
             the
             brightest
             light
             ;
          
           
             With
             Ensignes
             of
             their
             blood-got
             Victories
             ,
          
           
             Palmes
             in
             their
             hands
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             Martyrs
             ,
             these
          
           
             They
             whom
             despightfull
             men
             did
             hale
             like
             Rogues
             ,
          
           
             And
             hurrie
             up
             and
             down
             to
             Synagogues
             ,
          
           
             Unto
             high
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ;
             first
             by
             throats
          
           
             Of
             people
             murder'd
             ,
             then
             by
             Judges
             votes
             .
          
           
             How
             hear
             they
             now
             ?
             another
             hue
             and
             die
          
           
             Their
             actions
             bear
             :
             Hark!
             there
             't
             is
             Loyaltie
             :
          
           
             VVhat
             here
             was
             Treason
             call'd
             :
             Disturber
             here
          
           
             Is
             there
             a
             Laureat
             for
             a
             Peace-maker
             :
          
           
             The
             Innovator
             here
             is
             there
             on
             high
          
           
             VVith
             Angels
             all
             in
             Uniformity
             ,
          
           
             All
             in
             one
             voice
             ;
             one
             sacred
             Anthem's
             sung
             ,
          
           
             That
             holy
             Quire
             ,
             and
             sacred
             Saints
             among
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             there
             ,
             though
             present
             ,
             and
             still
             by
             ,
          
           
             Likes
             their
             set
             Form
             and
             holy
             Liturgie
             .
          
           
             Amen
             begins
             the
             Hymne
             ,
             Amen
             concludes
             ,
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             chanted
             out
             by
             multitudes
             ,
          
           
             And
             tongues
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             a
             several
             shew
             ,
          
           
             VVho
             learn'd
             these
             Anthems
             (
             they
             there
             use
             )
             below
             .
          
           
           
             VVhere
             's
             their
             accusers
             now
             ?
             they
             'r
             slunk
             away
             ,
          
           
             And
             not
             a
             man
             has
             any
             thing
             to
             say
             :
          
           
             The
             mouth
             of
             all
             Iniquity
             is
             shut
             ,
          
           
             And
             Satan
             to
             perpetual
             silence
             put
             .
          
           
             VVhat
             shall
             we
             do
             ?
             who
             live
             in
             the
             sad
             age
             ,
          
           
             VVhere
             all
             these
             Combatants
             were
             on
             the
             Stage
             ;
          
           
             Some
             flying
             up
             in
             fire
             ,
             some
             flowing
             on
          
           
             In
             streams
             of
             their
             own
             blood
             to
             the
             Lambs
             Throne
             ;
          
           
             VVe
             follow
             must
             ,
             and
             with
             long
             steps
             adore
          
           
             These
             Hero's
             ,
             that
             shall
             never
             suffer
             more
             .
          
           
             Who
             ne're
             shall
             thirst
             ,
             nor
             hunger
             ,
             nor
             
               drop
               tear
            
             ,
          
           
             But
             with
             the
             Lamb
             keep
             
               Iubilean
               year
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             the
             Prohibited
             Festivall
             of
             the
             Nativity
             of
             our
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             WHat
             ?
             are
             our
             prayers
             refus'd
             ?
             and
             do
             the
             Jews
          
           
             Prevail
             ?
             that
             we
             decry
             this
             High
             day's
             News
             ?
          
           
             Born
             ,
             and
             not
             own'd
             ?
             't
             is
             Covenanted
             well
             ,
          
           
             'Twixt
             
               Rabbi
               Presbyter
            
             and
             a
             Israel
             .
          
           
             We
             shall
             joyn
             Synagogues
             in
             time
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
          
           
             
               No
               Christ
               come
               yet
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               No
               Christ's
               Day
            
             .
          
           
             Who
             could
             imagine
             things
             should
             alter
             thus
             ?
          
           
             That
             an
             
               Index
               Expurgatorius
            
          
           
             Should
             passe
             upon
             the
             Calendar
             ,
             and
             Red
          
           
             Letters
             expung'd
             ,
             and
             Black
             be
             hallowed
             ?
          
           
             The
             very
             Horn-books
             censures
             undergo
             ,
          
           
             Because
             they
             do
             begin
             with
             Christ-cross-row
             .
          
           
             The
             times
             were
             not
             so
             stingie
             once
             ,
             but
             cry'd
             ,
          
           
             Mass
             ,
             I
             defie
             thee
             ,
             but
             allow'd
             Christ-tide
             .
          
           
             A
             Generation
             now
             starts
             up
             so
             holy
             ,
          
           
             That
             counts
             all
             Festivals
             (
             but
             two
             )
             meer
             folly
             ,
          
           
             Saint
             
               Rent
               day
            
             ,
             and
             Saint
             Gunpowder
             ;
             the
             rest
             ,
          
           
             As
             superstitious
             Figments
             ,
             are
             supprest
             .
          
           
             Not
             so
             these
             sixteen
             hundred
             years
             ,
             till
             now
             ,
          
           
             As
             if
             a
             light
             from
             Hell
             had
             broken
             through
             ,
          
           
             And
             a
             new
             voice
             of
             sense
             quite
             contrary
          
           
             Had
             cry'd
             ,
             
               Saul
               ,
               Saul
            
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             honour
             me
          
           
             
               Chim
               cham
               ,
               Enthusiasmes
            
             ;
             Bells
             do
             backward
             ring
          
           
             With
             Motto's
             chang'd
             ,
             
               Honour
               no
               God
               ,
               no
               King.
            
          
           
             O
             for
             an
             
               Athanasian
               spirit
            
             ,
             that
          
           
             Durst
             now
             stand
             up
             ,
             and
             these
             new
             Arrians
             flat
             !
          
           
             Or
             that
             the
             Swedish
             Sword
             had
             found
             the
             way
          
           
             To
             weed
             Socinus
             from
             Cracovia
             !
          
           
             Blest
             Reformation
             ,
             had
             it
             so
             gone
             on
             ,
          
           
             And
             beat
             into
             their
             heads
             the
             
               first
               of
               Iohn
            
             :
          
           
             A
             Sword
             is
             best
             Expositor
             for
             brains
             ,
          
           
             Who
             poyson
             Scripture
             with
             divine
             Rats-banes
             :
          
           
           
             But
             Jews
             have
             shipt
             them
             over
             in
             
               Dantz
               '
            
             boats
             ,
          
           
             And
             we
             (
             like
             Brutes
             )
             have
             swallowed
             Polish
             Oats
             .
          
           
             Crellians
             and
             Crollians
             ,
             and
             Socinians
             we
             ,
          
           
             And
             any
             thing
             but
             Catholicks
             may
             be
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Hersie
             doth
             burgeon
             ,
             since
             the
             Creed
          
           
             In
             the
             suppressed
             Liturgie
             doth
             bleed
             .
          
           
             But
             Jew
             ,
             do'st
             thou
             by
             an
             unalter'd
             Law
             ,
          
           
             (
             As
             if
             the
             Persian
             did
             thy
             conscience
             awe
             )
          
           
             Still
             keep
             a
             Passeover
             ?
             and
             solemnize
          
           
             That
             day
             ,
             the
             day
             from
             Aegypts
             tyrannie
             ,
          
           
             (
             The
             Type
             of
             this
             day's
             birth
             )
             and
             we
             to
             wipe
          
           
             Out
             of
             our
             Calendars
             the
             Antitype
             ?
          
           
             Why
             don't
             we
             keep
             this
             Festivall
             as
             well
             ?
          
           
             Is
             a
             day
             from
             Aegypt
             good
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             Hell
             ?
          
           
             Did
             Abraham
             joy
             through
             Faith's
             dimme
             Perspective
          
           
             To
             see
             in
             after-thousand
             years
             Christ
             live
             ?
          
           
             And
             we
             ,
             who
             from
             the
             true
             Apostolick
             See
          
           
             Deduce
             an
             uncontroll'd
             Chronologie
             ,
          
           
             (
             Like
             Iob
             in
             bitternesse
             of
             soul
             )
             defie
          
           
             And
             damn
             the
             day
             of
             this
             Nativity
             ?
          
           
             Are
             our
             own
             births
             and
             dayes
             but
             on
             repute
             ,
          
           
             'Cause
             none
             our
             Mothers
             can
             ,
             nor
             Clerks
             confute
             ?
          
           
             And
             shall
             the
             Mother-Church
             of
             the
             whole
             world
          
           
             In
             this
             one
             computation
             be
             controul'd
             ?
          
           
             Senselesse
             contest
             !
             when
             her
             Authority
          
           
             For
             the
             alter'd
             Sabbath
             good
             we
             grant
             to
             be
             :
          
           
             We
             give
             her
             Faith
             to
             th'
             Resurrection
             ,
          
           
             But
             for
             the
             Birth
             of
             Christ
             her
             verdict's
             gone
             .
          
           
             Abhor
             ,
             my
             soul
             ,
             this
             base
             confederacy
          
           
             
               (
               Praeludium
            
             to
             a
             Sanedrim
             )
             when
             I
          
           
             A
             Synod
             see
             ,
             and
             Iudaisme
             go
             on
          
           
             From
             the
             deniall
             of
             the
             day
             to
             th'
             Son.
          
           
             Let
             us
             in
             Chorus
             joyn
             with
             Angels
             ,
             they
          
           
             No
             share
             i'
             th'
             Anthem
             have
             who
             hate
             the
             Day
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             with
             Eastern
             Sages
             come
             from
             far
             ,
          
           
             Worship
             the
             Babe
             discover'd
             by
             a
             Star
             :
          
           
             And
             let
             the
             mad
             Apostates
             of
             the
             Age
          
           
             Get
             Gold
             and
             Myrrhe
             ,
             but
             ne're
             be
             counted
             Sage
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             
               A
               MEDITATION
            
             Upon
             the
             Churches
             pious
             Observation
             OF
             LENT
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             that
             portion
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             in
             which
             (
             as
             the
             Prophet
             sayes
             )
             the
             Lord
             calls
             for
             Fasting
             and
             
               Mourning
               ,
               Sackloth
            
             and
             Ashes
             ,
             the
             usuall
             Rites
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Penitence
             ;
             wherein
             we
             Christians
             (
             as
             well
             as
             they
             of
             the
             Circumcision
             )
             should
             forsake
             our
             beds
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             boords
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             excesse
             ,
             but
             convenient
             food
             ,
             to
             the
             dismantling
             and
             attenuating
             the
             body
             ,
             that
             the
             soul
             being
             made
             active
             and
             unclogg'd
             of
             the
             load
             of
             her
             unweildy
             scabbard
             ,
             may
             be
             more
             expedite
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             holy
             duties
             .
             He
             that
             is
             to
             go
             a
             great
             journey
             (
             sayes
             
               Minutius
               Felix
            
             )
             doth
             not
             
             load
             himself
             ,
             but
             lighten
             his
             garments
             ,
             lest
             the
             balast
             of
             his
             obese
             and
             heavy
             body
             should
             sink
             him
             in
             the
             way
             .
             Ships
             that
             are
             for
             speed
             and
             saile
             are
             not
             big
             bottom'd
             ,
             but
             gaunt
             ,
             and
             made
             neat
             for
             their
             quicker
             dispatches
             .
             No
             man
             seeing
             a
             Flemmin
             and
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             both
             dress'd
             for
             a
             Race
             ,
             would
             ever
             imagine
             that
             the
             Dutchman
             should
             come
             first
             to
             the
             Goal
             ;
             wherefore
             with
             great
             care
             and
             wisdome
             hath
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
            
             called
             the
             first
             day
             of
             this
             Quadragesimal
             Fast
             ,
             
               Ashwednesday
               ,
               Dies
               Cinerum
            
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             the
             most
             low
             prostration
             of
             our
             Mind
             and
             Flesh
             to
             all
             acts
             of
             Humiliation
             .
             In
             my
             University
             it
             is
             the
             day
             of
             convoking
             or
             convening
             our
             determining
             Batchelors
             (
             the
             Lamb-skin
             hopes
             which
             the
             Mother
             lately
             yean'd
             into
             the
             first
             degree
             of
             Academick
             honour
             .
             )
             These
             Cyens
             ,
             Grafts
             of
             early
             learning
             ,
             meet
             at
             a
             Latin
             Sermon
             ,
             where
             the
             Concionator
             excites
             them
             gravely
             and
             appositely
             to
             both
             sobrieties
             ,
             the
             abstinence
             from
             Lusts
             and
             Meats
             ,
             the
             Nerves
             and
             Sinews
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             these
             young
             men
             might
             be
             (
             as
             Solomon
             wished
             his
             )
             
               Rememberers
               of
               their
               Creator
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               youth
            
             ;
             with
             which
             severe
             pickle
             if
             that
             age
             be
             seasoned
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             Poets
             warrant
             ,
             
               
               
                 Servabit
                 odorem
                 testa
                 diu
                 &
                 aliquid
                 haerebit
                 .
              
            
             Their
             whole
             life
             will
             smell
             of
             the
             ingredients
             if
             it
             took
             a
             due
             and
             handsome
             tincture
             .
          
           
             This
             introductory
             Sermon
             is
             the
             Parent
             of
             many
             more
             ,
             solemnly
             perform'd
             in
             another
             Pulpit
             at
             S.
             
               Peters
               in
               the
               East
            
             ,
             and
             so
             held
             on
             till
             the
             Religious
             grief
             of
             the
             whole
             Lent
             ends
             in
             a
             joyfull
             Resurrection
             Sermon
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             two
             at
             S.
             
             Mary's
             ,
             which
             all
             are
             and
             have
             bin
             of
             late
             years
             most
             excellently
             repeated
             by
             two
             successive
             admirable
             sons
             of
             
               Pia
               Mater
            
             
             memoria
             :
             Which
             circumstances
             premised
             ,
             I
             shall
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             Meditation
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             things
             for
             which
             we
             fast
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             we
             fast
             .
             Our
             Saviour
             could
             not
             be
             imagin'd
             to
             undertake
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             this
             ,
             whose
             pure
             and
             guiltless
             soul
             ,
             as
             it
             could
             not
             be
             tainted
             ,
             so
             it
             needed
             none
             of
             these
             auxiliaries
             for
             its
             pious
             support
             .
             Holinesse
             it self
             ,
             
               essentiall
               Purity
            
             ,
             wants
             no
             
               Fulcra
               Pietatis
            
             ;
             those
             props
             are
             for
             us
             mortals
             made
             of
             fragile
             composures
             ,
             which
             are
             apt
             to
             faell
             and
             break
             ,
             if
             not
             corroborated
             and
             strengthened
             by
             continuall
             covers
             and
             shields
             of
             Grace
             and
             
             Prayers
             .
             And
             for
             the
             things
             for
             which
             we
             fast
             (
             unlesse
             it
             were
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Father
             )
             Christ
             also
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             undergone
             this
             miraculous
             Lent
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             could
             ever
             keep
             but
             himself
             ,
             although
             some
             do
             not
             forbear
             to
             think
             and
             say
             that
             any
             man
             butterest
             up
             in
             Grace
             may
             attain
             to
             such
             perfection
             .
             It
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             indeed
             ,
             but
             never
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Montanists
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             the
             Racovians
             of
             late
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             ,
             pretenders
             to
             highest
             Discipline
             may
             prescribe
             much
             ,
             but
             never
             can
             take
             this
             Dose
             of
             Penance
             ,
             nor
             observe
             the
             Rules
             they
             teach
             others
             :
             Nor
             was
             this
             Example
             of
             our
             Saviour
             set
             for
             an
             adaequate
             Rule
             ,
             to
             be
             imitated
             either
             by
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             which
             were
             otherwise
             assisted
             then
             any
             of
             us
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             of
             us
             ,
             who
             though
             our
             spirits
             perchance
             may
             be
             willing
             ,
             yet
             he
             knowes
             our
             flesh
             is
             weak
             ;
             
               Deus
               non
               requirit
               ab
               homine
               ,
               quod
               non
               habet
               ,
            
             and
             our
             measures
             of
             Grace
             are
             proportion'd
             to
             our
             capacities
             .
             If
             we
             are
             by
             Divine
             assistances
             holy
             men
             ,
             yet
             men
             are
             men
             still
             ,
             and
             not
             Gods.
             Let
             no
             Pharisaicall
             presumption
             delude
             us
             into
             a
             wildernesse
             ;
             for
             the
             experience
             of
             our
             strength
             and
             spirituall
             valour
             ,
             for
             fear
             Satan
             ,
             that
             vigilant
             
             spie
             of
             all
             our
             devotions
             ,
             smell
             out
             the
             pride
             or
             hypocrisie
             which
             first
             were
             of
             his
             instilling
             ,
             and
             while
             we
             think
             to
             be
             
               Similes
               altissimi
            
             ,
             like
             Christ
             in
             this
             duty
             ,
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             (
             what
             he
             never
             could
             )
             the
             Devil
             himself
             .
             In
             my
             small
             observation
             I
             never
             found
             the
             most
             Atlantick
             professors
             ,
             both
             in
             Civil
             and
             Religious
             resolution
             and
             practice
             ,
             those
             Hectors
             for
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             the
             Hierachy
             in
             times
             of
             peace
             ,
             I
             found
             them
             fall
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             temptation
             most
             sadly
             .
             Saint
             Peters
             verbal
             magnanimity
             and
             great
             challenge
             ;
             what
             a
             poore
             come
             off
             hath
             it
             ?
             how
             does
             it
             end
             ?
             This
             Dimock
             for
             Christ
             layes
             downe
             the
             Cudgels
             at
             the
             Quaerie
             of
             a
             poor
             Damosel
             ,
             &
             turnes
             an
             Apostate
             of
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             untill
             a
             Cock
             (
             the
             valiant'st
             of
             creatures
             )
             allarum'd
             his
             affrighted
             heart
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             know
             that
             it
             is
             not
             good
             to
             crow
             before
             the
             Christian
             Engagement
             be
             begun
             :
             't
             is
             not
             he
             that
             putteth
             on
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             putteth
             off
             the
             armor
             ,
             knows
             the
             success
             of
             the
             battel
             .
             This
             diversion
             pardoned
             ,
             I
             shall
             succinctly
             touch
             (
             for
             I
             intend
             a
             speech
             rather
             then
             a
             Tract
             )
             the
             
               Res
               substrata
            
             ,
             or
             subject
             of
             a
             Fast
             :
             And
             first
             ,
             the
             things
             we
             fast
             for
             ,
             are
             Faith
             ,
             assistances
             of
             
             Grace
             ,
             and
             for
             gifts
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             whereby
             so
             assisted
             ,
             we
             may
             persevere
             in
             that
             Christian
             state
             wherein
             we
             finde
             our selves
             ,
             for
             not
             onely
             resolutions
             of
             amendment
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             but
             reall
             changes
             .
             For
             both
             charities
             ,
             that
             principal
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             and
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             the
             summary
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             lesser
             of
             the
             hand
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             opened
             and
             enlarged
             ,
             as
             the
             heart
             is
             enflamed
             within
             ;
             for
             fire
             is
             of
             a
             dilating
             and
             expansive
             property
             ,
             which
             no
             clutch'd
             fist
             can
             ever
             hold
             .
             We
             fasted
             also
             ,
             or
             should
             ,
             for
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Meeknesse
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Obedience
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Thankfulnesse
             ,
             and
             all
             Christian
             and
             Moral
             Vertues
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             fast
             soundly
             ,
             He
             that
             onely
             can
             quench
             that
             thirst
             and
             appease
             that
             appetite
             ,
             will
             distill
             into
             your
             dry
             floores
             such
             comfortable
             showers
             ,
             as
             the
             dew
             of
             Sion
             and
             Hermon
             hills
             cannot
             excel
             in
             fragrancy
             nor
             fertility
             .
             This
             is
             to
             fast
             for
             life
             ,
             for
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             Bread
             of
             life
             that
             came
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             will
             again
             descend
             by
             his
             Spirit
             into
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             fill
             you
             full
             of
             all
             spirituall
             joy
             and
             assurances
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             are
             only
             certified
             to
             us
             by
             our
             constant
             sanctification
             ,
             
             ietched
             out
             in
             fear
             and
             trembling
             .
             A
             Christian
             is
             alwayes
             under
             a
             Caveat
             ,
             in
             his
             most
             Souldierly
             posture
             upon
             his
             armour
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Word
             ,
             
               Cave
               pedibus
               miles
            
             ;
             look
             to
             thy
             foot
             ,
             take
             heed
             lest
             thou
             fall
             :
             The
             whole
             Armoury
             of
             S.
             Paul
             is
             but
             little
             enough
             to
             defend
             these
             Militia-men
             against
             three
             such
             enemies
             ,
             which
             sometime
             lie
             in
             Ambuscadoes
             ,
             sometime
             attempt
             them
             with
             open
             hostility
             ,
             and
             batteries
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             onsets
             ,
             besides
             underminings
             :
             wherefore
             knowing
             you
             are
             to
             fight
             ,
             whether
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             in
             a
             single
             Duel
             ,
             or
             in
             Campania
             ,
             in
             the
             open
             Field
             ,
             or
             Pickeering
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             against
             one
             particular
             vice
             ;
             
               Cape
               arma
               ,
               sta
               in
               procinctu
            
             ;
             be
             harnassed
             ,
             be
             girt
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             word
             be
             
               Sit
               Deus
               nobiscū
            
             ;
             let
             God
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             so
             fast
             and
             so
             fight
             ,
             that
             a
             joyfull
             victory
             will
             follow
             ,
             or
             quick
             delivery
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             good
             .
             Which
             hints
             unto
             me
             the
             second
             things
             from
             which
             we
             are
             to
             fast
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             excellently
             enumerated
             in
             that
             singularly
             well
             composed
             Prayer
             of
             the
             Letany
             of
             our
             Churches
             Liturgy
             ,
             wherein
             we
             pray
             God
             to
             deliver
             us
             
               from
               all
               Evil
               and
               Mischief
               ,
               from
               Sin
               ,
               from
               the
               Crafts
               and
               Assaults
               of
               the
               Devil
               :
            
             Which
             if
             avoyded
             ,
             by
             
             necessary
             consequence
             Gods
             wrath
             and
             everlasting
             damnation
             will
             be
             escaped
             .
             And
             take
             the
             concluding
             Prayer
             into
             your
             Fasts
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               From
               all
               Sedition
               and
               privy
               Conspiracy
            
             (
             begot
             by
             &
             arising
             )
             
               from
               false
               Doctrine
               and
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               from
               hardness
               of
               Heart
               (
               which
               is
               now
               called
               tendernesse
               of
               Conscience
               )
               and
               contempt
               of
               Gods
               Word
               and
               Commandements
               ,
            
             (
             which
             is
             now
             called
             
               The
               new
               Light
               )
               Good
               Lord
               deliver
               us
               .
            
             Thus
             fast
             and
             you
             shall
             obtain
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             the
             
               work
               done
            
             by
             you
             ,
             which
             is
             acceptable
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             fasting
             ,
             who
             is
             onely
             gracious
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             merits
             all
             our
             lame
             and
             imperfect
             works
             are
             sanctified
             .
          
           
             For
             by
             his
             holy
             Incarnation
             our
             flesh
             is
             purified
             ,
             by
             his
             holy
             Nativity
             and
             Circumcision
             our
             new
             life
             is
             raised
             ,
             &
             our
             old
             Adam
             buried
             ;
             by
             his
             Baptism
             ,
             Fasting
             and
             Temptation
             ,
             our
             Fonts
             ,
             our
             Abstinence
             ,
             our
             Trials
             ,
             are
             all
             made
             in
             some
             measure
             holy
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             procession
             of
             his
             glorious
             Merits
             .
          
           
             By
             his
             Agony
             and
             bloody
             Sweat
             ,
             by
             his
             Crosse
             and
             Passion
             ,
             our
             Sufferings
             ,
             Plunderings
             and
             Martyrdomes
             are
             crowned
             ;
             by
             his
             precious
             Death
             and
             Burial
             ,
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascension
             ,
             our
             pious
             Exits
             and
             goings
             out
             of
             the
             sad
             Stage
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             our
             Sursum
             
             corda
             ,
             our
             lifted-up
             souls
             ,
             our
             awakenings
             from
             the
             Lethargie
             and
             Death
             of
             our
             past
             Sins
             ,
             are
             gracious
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             beneficial
             to
             our selves
             .
             And
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             we
             are
             fortified
             and
             double
             guarded
             ,
             intrench'd
             and
             pallissado'd
             against
             all
             the
             malice
             of
             our
             invading
             enemie
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             .
             Feare
             not
             little
             Garrison
             ,
             though
             you
             fast
             a
             while
             ,
             relief
             is
             coming
             ,
             yea
             ,
             &
             by
             a
             party
             of
             Horse
             ,
             by
             an
             Army
             ,
             such
             as
             Elias
             was
             upon
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             greater
             in
             number
             then
             your
             enemies
             .
             Fear
             not
             ,
             besieged
             soul
             ,
             for
             God
             will
             rescue
             thee
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             bring
             you
             forth
             from
             this
             
               Garrison
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               with
               Colours
               flying
               ,
               Drumms
               beating
               ,
            
             &
             all
             but
             
               your
               Moneys
            
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             left
             behind
             ;
             that
             bunch
             in
             the
             Camels
             back
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             crush'd
             ,
             and
             pash'd
             ,
             and
             wire-drawn
             ,
             before
             you
             can
             be
             fitted
             to
             take
             that
             narrow
             pass
             ,
             
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               needle
            
             ;
             and
             then
             look
             before
             you
             the
             strait
             way
             of
             Christian
             Discipline
             ,
             the
             Gauntlet
             run
             ,
             what
             joy
             doe
             you
             enter
             into
             !
             what
             variety
             of
             Heavenly
             Mansions
             !
             where
             every
             Souldier
             for
             his
             earthly
             services
             hath
             a
             Patrimony
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             cannot
             suffer
             waste
             ,
             but
             is
             upon
             improvement
             
             for
             ever
             ,
             where
             every
             Souldier
             hath
             a
             Medall
             of
             his
             Chieftaines
             Donation
             ,
             the
             Seal
             of
             the
             Everliving
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Badge
             of
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             a
             perpetual
             and
             indelible
             character
             of
             his
             Loyalty
             to
             his
             Master
             :
             No
             more
             shall
             be
             heard
             the
             word
             of
             
               Indigent
               Officers
            
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             Sarcastick
             sound
             against
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             shall
             hunger
             no
             more
             ,
             nor
             thirst
             any
             more
             ;
             neither
             shall
             the
             Sun
             of
             Persecution
             ,
             nor
             any
             heat
             of
             Oppression
             light
             on
             them
             :
             But
             the
             Lamb
             which
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Throne
             shall
             lead
             them
             to
             
               Fountaines
               of
               living
               waters
               ,
               and
               God
               shall
               wipe
               away
            
             
             
               all
               teares
               from
               their
               eyes
            
             .
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               A
               MEDITATION
            
             ON
             THE
             PASSION
             Of
             Our
             SAVIOUR
             .
          
           
             I
             Do
             present
             
               Your
               Royall
               Highnesse
            
             with
             such
             a
             
               Scene
               of
               Sorrow
            
             ,
             such
             a
             Tragedy
             ,
             as
             that
             Age
             onely
             beheld
             ,
             and
             no
             Age
             after
             it
             shall
             see
             ,
             The
             
               Prince
               of
               Peace
            
             ,
             the
             Councellor
             ,
             Murthered
             by
             his
             own
             People
             ,
             Crucified
             at
             his
             own
             Gates
             :
             Was
             there
             any
             Sorrow
             like
             this
             Sorrow
             ?
             which
             is
             magnified
             by
             the
             Dignity
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             by
             the
             Basenesse
             of
             his
             Accusers
             ,
             the
             Falsenesse
             of
             the
             Accusations
             ,
             the
             Impudence
             of
             his
             Judges
             .
             From
             which
             unjust
             Tribunal
             ,
             those
             that
             loved
             him
             fled
             :
             at
             whose
             sufferings
             the
             ashamed
             Sun
             withdrew
             its
             light
             ,
             testifying
             by
             its
             miraculous
             opacity
             and
             darknesse
             ,
             that
             the
             God
             of
             Light
             was
             extinguished
             ,
             
             the
             Earth
             opened
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             the
             
               God
               of
               Mercy
               and
               Love
            
             forbad
             ,
             would
             have
             swallowed
             the
             Nation
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             once
             before
             a
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             whilest
             his
             helplesse
             Spectators
             (
             the
             ever
             Blessed
             Virgin
             his
             Mother
             ,
             with
             his
             belov'd
             Disciple
             )
             stood
             by
             pierc'd
             at
             the
             heart
             to
             see
             him
             so
             pierc'd
             ,
             to
             see
             her
             Son
             (
             the
             
               Son
               of
               God
            
             )
             so
             roughly
             and
             barbarously
             butcher'd
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             
               liv'd
               ,
               and
               mov'd
               ,
               and
               had
               their
               Being
               from
               him
               ,
            
             while
             God
             look'd
             through
             the
             Cloud
             ,
             permitting
             (
             what
             was
             from
             Eternity
             designed
             )
             Men
             and
             Devils
             to
             act
             a
             piece
             of
             Wickednesse
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Contrivers
             ,
             the
             Devils
             fatal
             overthrow
             ,
             the
             destruction
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             the
             abandoning
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             Redemption
             of
             the
             whole
             World.
             
          
           
             Pardon
             me
             Sir
             ,
             if
             in
             honour
             to
             my
             Saviours
             Sufferings
             ,
             I
             undertake
             what
             would
             ask
             the
             pen
             of
             the
             most
             Ready
             Writer
             ,
             and
             he
             onely
             could
             truly
             blazon
             that
             
               Princely
               Prophet
            
             ,
             from
             whose
             Loyns
             (
             as
             to
             the
             Flesh
             )
             he
             was
             descended
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             need
             of
             a
             Protection
             Royal
             ,
             nay
             an
             Army
             Royal
             ,
             for
             a
             Guard
             ,
             while
             I
             enter
             upon
             the
             History
             .
             As
             many
             Enemies
             hath
             Christ
             
             himself
             as
             had
             his
             Father
             
               David
               ,
               Gebal
            
             ,
             and
             Ammon
             ,
             and
             Amaleck
             ;
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             with
             they
             of
             
               Tyre
               ,
               Hagarens
               ,
               Moabites
            
             and
             Ishmalites
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             confederate
             and
             associate
             Conspirators
             united
             against
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Iudah
             ;
             So
             against
             this
             Lion
             of
             that
             Tribe
             are
             combin'd
             
               Marcionites
               ,
               Ebionites
               ,
               Eutichians
               ,
               Nicolaitans
               ,
               Arrians
               ,
               Socinians
               ,
            
             and
             a
             Hidra
             of
             Schismaticks
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             either
             enemies
             of
             his
             Humanity
             or
             Divinity
             .
             These
             crucifie
             not
             his
             Person
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             but
             his
             Natures
             in
             their
             Heretical
             Writings
             :
             they
             untext
             the
             Gospel
             of
             S.
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             with
             false
             and
             pitiful
             glosses
             would
             perswade
             their
             Sectaries
             that
             
               Tempus
               erat
               quando
               non
               suit
            
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             some
             time
             when
             he
             was
             not
             ,
             and
             so
             labour
             to
             null
             his
             Eternal
             and
             coessential
             Being
             with
             his
             Father
             before
             all
             Worlds
             ,
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             just
             Right
             of
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             testified
             by
             that
             Eagle-ey'd
             Evangelist
             ,
             who
             sayes
             ,
             directed
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             
               By
               him
               all
               things
               were
               made
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               without
               him
               nothing
               was
               made
               that
               was
               made
            
             ;
             who
             being
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             was
             the
             most
             accomplish'd
             Agent
             through
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             to
             effect
             that
             stupendious
             Convex
             that
             hoops
             in
             this
             lower
             Orb.
             And
             how
             
             bravely
             were
             these
             Blasphemies
             introduc'd
             by
             the
             assassination
             of
             a
             most
             Christian
             King
             Aurelius
             *
             ,
             &
             that
             murder
             proving
             successeful
             ,
             
               per
               scelera
               sceleribus
               iter
               est
            
             ,
             they
             march
             in
             a
             procession
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             streight
             stab
             the
             Deity
             of
             him
             that
             is
             anoynted
             for
             evermore
             :
             That
             inhuman
             butchery
             got
             an
             Empire
             to
             Phocas
             ,
             and
             a
             triple
             Crown
             to
             his
             sacrificing
             *
             Priest
             ,
             who
             ever
             since
             usurps
             the
             Purple
             Robe
             ;
             a
             fit
             Die
             and
             eternal
             Testimony
             of
             his
             Blood-got
             Supremacy
             over
             his
             fellow-Bishops
             .
             These
             crucifie
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             the
             Jewes
             did
             Christ
             ,
             and
             expunge
             the
             sense
             ,
             though
             not
             the
             words
             :
             and
             whereas
             the
             letter
             sayes
             ,
             
               None
               shall
               be
               greater
               then
               another
               ,
            
             they
             say
             ,
             
               one
               shall
               ,
               and
               is
               above
               them
               all
            
             ;
             nay
             not
             onely
             their
             Apostolick
             Overseers
             ,
             but
             
               in
               Ecclesiasticis
            
             ,
             over
             Emperours
             and
             Kings
             .
             Well
             gratified
             (
             old
             Phocas
             )
             that
             by
             the
             base
             acquisition
             of
             a
             Diadem
             ,
             straight
             didst
             part
             with
             the
             best
             Flower
             in
             it
             .
             No
             such
             Regimen
             was
             left
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             nor
             no
             such
             Vicar
             ,
             nor
             no
             such
             Peter
             ,
             with
             a
             brandisht
             Sword
             ,
             no
             such
             Boanerges
             ,
             with
             a
             sublunary
             Fire
             ,
             Cellars
             of
             Gun-powder
             and
             spiritual
             Ammunition
             ,
             that
             shall
             more
             expeditely
             conveigh
             three
             
             estates
             to
             heaven
             ,
             then
             
               Elias
               fiery
               Chariot
            
             ;
             yet
             this
             usurpation
             still
             obtains
             upon
             some
             Princes
             ,
             who
             for
             politick
             ends
             ,
             or
             for
             fear
             of
             Raviliacks
             and
             Jesuited
             Daggers
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             ▪
             worse
             ,
             for
             covetous
             and
             ambitious
             designes
             ,
             suffer
             that
             Christ
             that
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             head
             stuck
             with
             Thornes
             ,
             and
             his
             mouth
             imbitter'd
             with
             this
             damnable
             Doctrine
             ,
             the
             Lees
             of
             the
             Cup
             of
             the
             Lady
             of
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             How
             far
             short
             are
             our
             Sectarians
             at
             home
             ,
             who
             hold
             not
             forth
             indeed
             a
             Golden
             Cup
             ,
             but
             a
             worse
             ,
             an
             a
             
               Antinomial
               Cup
            
             ;
             which
             if
             the
             Princes
             of
             this
             World
             drink
             ,
             the
             rough
             emetick
             will
             make
             them
             void
             all
             the
             just
             prerogatives
             belonging
             to
             their
             
               sacred
               Authorities
            
             .
             Up
             comes
             first
             the
             Militia
             ,
             without
             which
             Kings
             are
             as
             powerful
             as
             our
             Saviour
             with
             his
             Reed
             in
             his
             hand
             .
             
               Arundinem
               pro
               Sceptro
            
             ,
             they
             must
             hold
             forth
             a
             Bulrush
             instead
             of
             a
             Scepter
             .
             The
             next
             reach
             or
             straine
             of
             this
             vomitary
             Purge
             ,
             is
             
               Potestas
               vitae
               &
               naecis
            
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Magistrate
             ,
             the
             Administration
             of
             Justice
             ,
             the
             Dispensations
             of
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             ,
             being
             the
             Charter
             of
             God
             ,
             delegated
             to
             his
             servant
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             encouragement
             of
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             punishment
             
             of
             evil
             persons
             .
             The
             third
             operation
             is
             as
             bad
             ,
             which
             fetches
             all
             his
             jurisdiction
             Ecclesiastical
             up
             at
             one
             heave
             ,
             and
             throwes
             that
             precious
             Right
             into
             the
             Classical
             Bason
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             into
             the
             great
             Caldron
             of
             a
             Provincial
             Synod
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             own
             head
             must
             boil
             ,
             if
             he
             dissent
             from
             that
             Consistorian
             sentence
             and
             Assembly
             suffrage
             .
             What
             Jew
             ,
             what
             Loyolist
             of
             Ignatius
             could
             ever
             desire
             more
             ?
             These
             are
             the
             Abisgah
             of
             our
             Adonirams
             &
             Adonijah's
             humble
             petition
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             let
             his
             answer
             be
             (
             as
             I
             hope
             his
             wisdome
             is
             )
             like
             
             Solomon's
             ,
             aske
             the
             Kingdome
             also
             to
             be
             tripartite
             and
             divided
             betwixt
             Abiathar
             a
             covenanting
             Presbyter
             ,
             and
             Ioab
             the
             Son
             of
             Zervia
             ,
             a
             traiterous
             Generall
             :
             So
             let
             the
             King
             serve
             them
             as
             Solomon
             did
             ,
             who
             dare
             to
             intreat
             him
             from
             his
             power
             with
             bended
             knees
             ,
             and
             hands
             lift
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             yet
             carry
             short
             swords
             to
             destroy
             the
             loyal
             Abners
             ,
             the
             Kings
             most
             trusty
             and
             well-beloved
             friends
             .
             So
             let
             the
             King
             displace
             such
             Abiathars
             ,
             who
             not
             subscribing
             to
             the
             enacted
             Lawes
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             weak
             conscience
             ,
             have
             the
             consciences
             to
             disturb
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             affront
             the
             Government
             thereof
             .
             There
             
             is
             no
             fear
             ,
             
               Royal
               Sir
            
             ,
             that
             your
             Majestick
             Brother
             should
             want
             Zadocks
             ,
             Orthodox
             and
             Loyal
             Priests
             :
             For
             look
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             in
             the
             Cave
             ,
             where
             God
             hath
             hid
             from
             cruel
             persecution
             five
             thousand
             ,
             who
             never
             bowed
             to
             the
             Baal
             of
             those
             dayes
             ,
             nor
             
               fell
               down
               to
               worship
               the
               Calfe
               ,
            
             though
             made
             of
             the
             
               Ear-rings
               ,
               Whistles
               ,
               Bodkins
            
             and
             
               Silver
               Spoons
            
             of
             the
             deluded
             Sisters
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
             Let
             them
             bite
             upon
             the
             bit
             ,
             and
             stoop
             to
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Eli
             and
             Abiathar
             ,
             till
             they
             snap
             at
             a
             morsel
             of
             bread
             out
             of
             the
             inferiour
             tables
             belonging
             to
             your
             High
             Priests
             .
             If
             upon
             any
             threats
             or
             solicitations
             ,
             these
             Prerogatives
             be
             parted
             with
             ,
             then
             take
             heed
             of
             a
             
               Tolle
               ,
               &
               crucifige
            
             ,
             away
             with
             him
             ,
             crucifie
             him
             ;
             as
             your
             Martyr'd
             Father
             saith
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Kings
             once
             divested
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             are
             soon
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             then
             murdered
             .
          
           
             For
             truly
             ,
             Royal
             Sir
             ,
             the
             Lives
             of
             Princes
             run
             almost
             parallel
             with
             their
             Saviours
             :
             Their
             whole
             Reignes
             are
             but
             continued
             Passions
             .
             Damocles
             did
             well
             in
             his
             Item
             of
             Regal
             Care
             and
             Danger
             to
             suspend
             a
             naked
             Sword
             with
             the
             point
             downward
             ,
             by
             a
             slender
             twist
             over
             his
             head
             as
             he
             sate
             at
             table
             .
          
           
           
             How
             early
             was
             thy
             Persecution
             ,
             my
             deare
             Redeemer
             ,
             when
             thy
             Cradle
             was
             not
             free
             from
             a
             murtherous
             Herod
             ,
             whose
             life
             he
             so
             much
             thirsted
             for
             ,
             that
             many
             Hecatombs
             of
             Infants
             were
             musthered
             for
             fear
             Thy
             tender
             Person
             should
             escape
             .
             That
             streame
             of
             Innocent
             Blood
             was
             praeludium
             to
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             that
             the
             Red
             Sea
             wherein
             thou
             didst
             float
             to
             Aegypt
             ,
             which
             harbour'd
             Thee
             in
             Thy
             flight
             ,
             the
             onely
             Goshen
             of
             the
             Land.
             No
             
             Pharaoh's
             daughter
             now
             to
             suckle
             this
             Divine
             Exile
             ,
             but
             Angels
             were
             thy
             Rockers
             and
             Nurses
             ,
             and
             the
             Apis
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             Cow
             ,
             was
             prostrate
             ,
             and
             fed
             the
             onely
             
               Via
               Lactea
            
             ,
             or
             milky
             way
             to
             Heaven
             .
             Herod
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             Wise
             men
             thy
             Worshippers
             ,
             Star-guided
             home
             ,
             thou
             didst
             return
             to
             thy
             Ierusalem
             ,
             a
             while
             to
             preach
             ,
             anon
             to
             die
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             the
             loaf-fed
             multitude
             ,
             very
             pious
             by
             qualmes
             and
             fits
             ,
             especially
             when
             their
             bellies
             are
             full
             ,
             would
             have
             made
             an
             earthly
             Prince
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Heaven
             :
             But
             Thou
             that
             knewest
             the
             danger
             of
             such
             Principalities
             ,
             didst
             flie
             from
             a
             Scepter
             with
             more
             hast
             then
             
               Richard
               the
               Third
            
             came
             to
             it
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             storied
             ,
             That
             he
             came
             from
             the
             womb
             with
             his
             feet
             
             forward
             ,
             and
             he
             made
             wicked
             speed
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             crimson
             flood
             swom
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             long
             enjoy
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             soon
             after
             avenging
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             slain
             Kindred
             in
             
               Bosworth
               Field
            
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             just
             Aceldama
             .
             Just
             got
             Diadem
             ,
             Regal
             Inheritances
             are
             insecure
             ,
             but
             ill
             acquired
             Thrones
             never
             sit
             safe
             ,
             and
             Tyrants
             seldome
             make
             a
             drie
             end
             ,
             but
             are
             wet
             and
             bedewed
             in
             blood
             to
             their
             graves
             .
             
               
                 Neque
                 enim
                 Lex
                 justior
                 ulla
                 est
                 ,
              
               
                 Quam
                 necis
                 artifices
                 arte
                 perire
                 sua
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 just
                 th'
                 Inventers
                 of
                 great
                 Torments
                 have
              
               
                 The
                 Executions
                 they
                 to
                 others
                 gave
                 .
              
            
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             Bull
             for
             a
             Phalaris
             ,
             nay
             his
             owne
             Bull
             ,
             a
             Thomaris
             for
             Cyrus
             ,
             a
             Gibbet
             for
             Haman
             ,
             an
             Axe
             for
             a
             Bloody
             Rump
             ,
             and
             a
             Pole
             Rampant
             higher
             then
             the
             rest
             for
             an
             aspiring
             Oliver
             .
             Our
             Saviour
             said
             ,
             
               His
               Kingdome
               was
               not
               of
               this
               world
               ,
            
             he
             was
             Lord
             over
             it
             ,
             Lord
             Paramount
             ,
             and
             these
             the
             Fifth
             Monarchists
             ,
             who
             so
             much
             contend
             for
             his
             reign
             upon
             earth
             ,
             though
             they
             make
             themselves
             onely
             
             his
             subjects
             ,
             shall
             never
             see
             their
             adopted
             King
             ,
             whom
             the
             Heaven
             of
             Heavens
             must
             contain
             ,
             untill
             all
             Kingdomes
             ,
             Levellers
             and
             all
             ,
             are
             levelled
             with
             the
             Earth
             .
             He
             came
             not
             to
             wear
             a
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             ,
             but
             Thorns
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             head
             so
             many
             Fontinells
             of
             blood
             ,
             every
             prick
             opening
             an
             Orifice
             ,
             whence
             issued
             salvation
             to
             the
             world
             .
             In
             the
             Garden
             this
             bloody
             Fight
             began
             ,
             when
             by
             his
             strong
             apprehension
             of
             the
             imminent
             danger
             ,
             he
             sweat
             thick
             drops
             of
             blood
             ,
             the
             soveraigne
             water
             of
             that
             Garden
             :
             then
             he
             prayed
             ,
             that
             man
             of
             sorrow
             deprecated
             ,
             that
             that
             Cup
             might
             pass
             .
             
               Vox
               hominem
               sonat
            
             ;
             the
             Prayer
             shewes
             him
             Man
             ,
             but
             his
             Suffering
             and
             his
             Submission
             ,
             God
             :
             not
             
               My
               will
            
             ,
             not
             the
             
               will
               of
               me
               ,
               as
               Man
               ,
            
             for
             what
             man
             can
             court
             Death
             ?
             but
             
               thine
               and
               my
               will
               ,
               as
               God
               ,
               be
               done
               .
            
             Therefore
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             his
             vehement
             Groaning
             and
             Weeping
             were
             the
             strong
             and
             emphatick
             Emanations
             of
             his
             sad
             Soul
             ,
             laden
             with
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             as
             a
             Cart
             is
             laden
             with
             sheaves
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             millions
             of
             millions
             of
             Grains
             ,
             the
             complicated
             vices
             of
             the
             Seed
             of
             Adam
             ;
             so
             was
             this
             Winepress-treader
             burthened
             ,
             who
             alone
             trod
             the
             Grapes
             in
             garments
             
             sprinkled
             with
             his
             own
             Blood.
             Can
             we
             heare
             this
             ,
             and
             not
             compassionate
             ?
             weep
             Daughters
             of
             Ierusalem
             a
             little
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             more
             for
             your selves
             ,
             for
             whose
             defections
             ,
             whose
             spiritual
             Fornications
             ,
             for
             whose
             Pride
             and
             Luxury
             ,
             Covetousnesse
             and
             Hypocrisie
             :
             this
             Hen
             (
             that
             so
             oft
             would
             have
             gathered
             you
             as
             Chickens
             under
             his
             healing
             wings
             )
             is
             pull'd
             and
             torn
             to
             pieces
             ,
             hash'd
             by
             barbarous
             Souldiers
             and
             tumultuous
             villaines
             .
             If
             we
             can
             ,
             let
             us
             with
             watery
             eyes
             follow
             the
             pomp
             and
             prowess
             of
             his
             Sufferings
             :
             through
             Water
             and
             Tears
             Objects
             are
             magnified
             ,
             but
             this
             Shew
             cannot
             be
             made
             greater
             by
             any
             
               Optick
               helps
            
             .
             The
             God
             that
             made
             us
             is
             as
             much
             above
             our
             decyphering
             as
             comprehension
             ,
             and
             no
             Painter
             ,
             no
             Apelles
             can
             draw
             the
             lines
             of
             this
             Representation
             ,
             so
             strong
             the
             Agony
             ,
             
             so
             vehement
             ,
             that
             an
             Angel
             is
             sent
             to
             strengthen
             the
             Man
             (
             the
             God
             for
             a
             time
             withdrawn
             .
             )
             The
             Angel
             no
             sooner
             gone
             (
             O
             take
             not
             from
             us
             those
             Guardians
             !
             )
             see
             a
             multitude
             comes
             ,
             and
             Iudas
             ,
             a
             Devil
             and
             his
             Legions
             :
             
             The
             Traitor
             now
             acts
             his
             part
             ,
             this
             holy
             Cut-purse
             ,
             this
             Pious
             uses
             man
             ,
             whose
             love
             to
             money
             made
             him
             verbally
             good
             to
             the
             
             poor
             .
             He
             was
             more
             thirsty
             and
             saving
             for
             a
             box
             of
             precious
             Oyntment
             then
             for
             the
             Lords
             Anoynted
             :
             For
             with
             a
             Kiss
             (
             the
             signe
             and
             seal
             of
             highest
             Affection
             )
             this
             false
             Apostle
             betrayes
             the
             
               Lord
               of
               Life
            
             to
             certain
             Death
             ;
             for
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             Silver
             sells
             the
             
               King
               of
               Righteousnesse
            
             to
             the
             Devils
             Emissaries
             .
             
               
                 Auri
                 sacra
                 fames
                 quid
                 non
                 mortalia
                 cogit
                 ,
              
               
                 Pectora
                 .
              
            
          
           
             A
             purse
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             a
             million
             of
             money
             shall
             preponderate
             and
             out-weigh
             plighted
             Allegiance
             ,
             covenanted
             Fidelity
             ,
             and
             a
             King
             (
             if
             Queen
             Argent
             command
             )
             shall
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             merciless
             cruelties
             of
             implacable
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Rout
             have
             him
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             Captaines
             and
             Chief
             Priests
             ,
             a
             combination
             of
             Murtherers
             ,
             (
             but
             a
             Jewish
             
               High
               Court
               of
               Iustice
            
             )
             they
             first
             privately
             in
             the
             close
             Committee
             
             vote
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             &
             in
             
               mockery
               of
               the
               Law
            
             bring
             false
             witnesses
             against
             him
             in
             the
             Court.
             As
             Iudas
             was
             brib'd
             to
             betray
             his
             Person
             ,
             so
             these
             mercenary
             mouths
             sweare
             his
             Guilt
             ,
             accuse
             him
             of
             a
             Fact
             he
             never
             did
             ,
             nor
             they
             never
             knew
             .
          
           
           
             This
             is
             the
             
               known
               Artifice
            
             against
             all
             good
             and
             loyal
             men
             in
             every
             Age
             :
             When
             their
             Vertues
             and
             Actions
             grow
             either
             suspected
             and
             hateful
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             then
             
               
                 Sparge
                 res
                 voces
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 In
                 vulgum
                 ambiguas
                 &
                 quaerere
                 conscius
                 arma
                 ,
              
               
                 If
                 Lies
                 will
                 not
                 prevaile
                 ,
              
               
                 Tumults
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 doe
                 it
                 without
                 fail
                 .
              
            
             So
             the
             Renowned
             Prelate
             ,
             the
             noble
             Earle
             of
             
             Strafford
             ,
             and
             his
             Sacred
             Majesty
             of
             ever
             Blessed
             memory
             ,
             were
             belyed
             out
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             Armies
             raised
             to
             defend
             the
             lawlesse
             Execution
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Jewes
             may
             not
             put
             any
             man
             to
             death
             ,
             that
             morsel
             of
             sweet
             revenge
             &
             Regall
             Power
             was
             not
             permitted
             to
             their
             Elderships
             ;
             they
             might
             accuse
             stoutly
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             sentence
             :
             That
             Jurisdiction
             was
             the
             sole
             Priviledge
             of
             the
             Supreme
             Power
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             was
             Tiberius
             the
             second
             Emperour
             from
             Caesar
             ,
             so
             then
             to
             Pilate
             his
             Governour
             under
             him
             ,
             was
             this
             Innocent
             Person
             led
             by
             malicious
             Persecutors
             ,
             whose
             charge
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             an
             Innovator
             ,
             a
             Sabbath-breaker
             ,
             an
             
             Enemy
             of
             Caesars
             ,
             I
             ,
             there
             it
             went
             ;
             for
             Pilate
             was
             to
             look
             to
             that
             above
             all
             other
             accusations
             :
             the
             first
             device
             of
             his
             intention
             to
             change
             Religion
             ,
             was
             to
             open
             the
             peoples
             throats
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             understand
             little
             in
             the
             point
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             alwayes
             very
             fierce
             for
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             are
             very
             jealous
             of
             losing
             that
             indeed
             they
             never
             had
             ;
             but
             all
             these
             aggregated
             and
             accumulated
             Treasons
             would
             not
             reach
             to
             his
             life
             :
             't
             is
             strange
             they
             had
             not
             begg'd
             the
             murder
             ,
             and
             enacted
             it
             with
             a
             salvo
             Law
             to
             their
             own
             necks
             ,
             
               
                 Ne
                 trahatur
                 in
                 exemplum
                 .
              
            
             But
             that
             trick
             was
             reserv'd
             for
             our
             Modern
             Jewes
             ,
             who
             far
             out-did
             these
             of
             the
             Text
             :
             
             For
             our
             Saviour
             begs
             pardon
             and
             forgiveness
             for
             these
             ,
             excusing
             them
             to
             God
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             
               They
               knew
               not
               what
               they
               did
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostle
             afterward
             apologizes
             for
             them
             ,
             
               If
               you
               had
               known
               ,
               you
               would
               not
               have
               crucified
               the
               Lord
               of
               Life
            
             ;
             but
             our
             Hirudines
             ,
             our
             King-Leeches
             ,
             the
             Eldership
             of
             the
             late
             Model
             knew
             that
             
               Charles
               the
               first
            
             was
             their
             King
             ,
             had
             sworn
             Faith
             and
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             pursuance
             of
             a
             blessed
             Covenant
             ,
             suffered
             their
             fellow-Foxes
             to
             worry
             that
             Lamb
             of
             
             the
             Land
             to
             death
             .
             Their
             hypocriticall
             excuse
             is
             nothing
             ,
             That
             they
             never
             intended
             the
             business
             should
             go
             on
             to
             Blood
             :
             But
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Qui
                   nolunt
                   occidere
                   quenquam
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Posse
                   volunt
                
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 there
                 are
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 kill
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 wish
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 still
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Is
             it
             the
             Axe
             onely
             destroyes
             ?
             do
             not
             the
             Accusers
             ,
             doe
             not
             the
             Witnesses
             ,
             doe
             not
             the
             Despoylers
             of
             the
             Fences
             of
             Innocency
             do
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Executioner
             ?
             He
             is
             more
             excusable
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             being
             an
             appointed
             Minister
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             he
             does
             the
             commands
             of
             Superiours
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             whosoe're
             were
             the
             Authors
             and
             Abettors
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             block
             .
          
           
             But
             observe
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             what
             a
             league
             of
             love
             is
             struck
             in
             the
             very
             height
             of
             an
             intended
             murther
             ,
             Herod
             and
             Pilate
             ,
             two
             publick
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Emperial
             State
             ,
             are
             this
             day
             cemented
             into
             a
             fresh
             amity
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Sectarians
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               Cromwell
               ,
               Bradshaw
            
             and
             Ireten
             could
             not
             hugg
             closer
             in
             
             private
             then
             these
             great
             Officers
             did
             in
             publick
             ;
             
               
                 Quos
                 opinio
                 divisit
                 ,
                 scelus
                 hoc
                 conjunxit
                 ;
              
            
             whom
             diversities
             of
             Religions
             did
             divide
             ,
             a
             prosperous
             Mischief
             does
             unite
             .
             O
             fatall
             Friendship
             !
             for
             by
             this
             confederacy
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             &
             Earth
             was
             exalted
             to
             the
             shamefull
             death
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             see
             him
             pendent
             in
             his
             own
             Aire
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             made
             it
             was
             good
             ,
             but
             desires
             to
             be
             now
             as
             it
             was
             before
             struck
             out
             of
             Chaos
             ;
             
               
                 Haec
                 est
                 illa
                 dies
                 quae
                 magnae
                 conscia
                 caedis
                 ,
              
               
                 Exitio
                 Christum
                 (
                 virgo
                 Beata
                 )
                 dedit
                 :
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 fatall
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 conscious
                 hour
                 ,
              
               
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 which
                 kill'd
                 thy
                 Son
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
              
            
             See
             here
             the
             Type
             of
             that
             Brasen
             Serpent
             ,
             long
             ago
             raised
             up
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             which
             saves
             even
             those
             that
             fixt
             him
             to
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             that
             sav'd
             the
             Trooper
             Longinus
             ,
             who
             ,
             converted
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             Sacramental
             Blood
             ,
             and
             Miracles
             of
             the
             Passion
             ,
             was
             baptised
             at
             the
             Wound
             himself
             made
             in
             his
             side
             ;
             soveraign
             is
             the
             Blood
             of
             Soveraignes
             ;
             so
             the
             blood-dipt
             Hankerchief
             of
             a
             scoffing
             Souldier
             proves
             
             a
             Cure
             to
             the
             
               Kings
               Evil
            
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             done
             all
             Evil
             unto
             him
             .
             The
             Scoffs
             ,
             the
             Taunts
             ,
             Revilings
             of
             stony
             hearted
             Spectators
             were
             greater
             piercings
             to
             him
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Spear
             ,
             that
             was
             Vinegar
             to
             his
             eares
             ,
             more
             sharp
             and
             acid
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Spunge
             ;
             a
             sad
             draught
             to
             drink
             his
             last
             in
             ;
             yet
             in
             that
             
               Salutem
               propinavit
               mundo
            
             ,
             he
             drank
             Saving
             Health
             to
             the
             whole
             World.
             And
             so
             ,
             
               
                 Exit
                 Regum
                 optimus
                 ,
              
               
                 Vitaque
                 cum
                 gemitu
                 fugit
                 exornata
                 sub
                 umbras
                 .
              
            
             But
             what
             a
             Scene
             is
             in
             that
             last
             Catastrophe
             ?
             The
             Sun
             withdrew
             his
             light
             ,
             the
             Temple
             rent
             assunder
             ,
             the
             Graves
             opened
             .
             Let
             me
             a
             little
             paraphrase
             here
             :
             so
             was
             it
             (
             under
             correction
             )
             at
             the
             departure
             of
             our
             King
             ?
             The
             Light
             ,
             which
             was
             more
             precious
             then
             the
             Suns
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             was
             for
             a
             time
             clouded
             and
             extinct
             :
             Darkness
             ,
             worse
             then
             Egyptian
             ,
             surrounded
             us
             ,
             no
             Goshen
             ,
             but
             here
             and
             there
             a
             light
             ,
             like
             
               ignes
               fatui
            
             ,
             the
             Wise
             and
             Learned
             of
             the
             Land
             wandered
             up
             and
             down
             in
             Fields
             and
             Dens
             ;
             the
             Routed
             Glow-worms
             of
             this
             Land
             shone
             for
             all
             that
             in
             this
             obscurity
             .
             
               Temples
               rent
               not
               onely
            
             ,
             but
             
               pull'd
               down
            
             ,
             or
             violated
             
             by
             Horsedung
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             worse
             ,
             Dungmen
             .
             Graves
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             bodies
             of
             new
             Saints
             streight
             appeared
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             ever
             knew
             before
             .
             These
             Graves
             were
             truly
             open
             Sepulchres
             ,
             which
             devoured
             Widowes
             Houses
             ,
             Royalists
             Estates
             ,
             Church
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Bishops
             Lands
             .
             See
             now
             what
             a
             
             Pharaoh's
             Dream
             is
             new
             interpreted
             :
             the
             
               lean
               Kine
            
             ,
             the
             meanest
             ,
             basest
             and
             worst
             wretches
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             eat
             up
             the
             Fat
             ,
             the
             Rich
             ,
             the
             Fortunate
             ;
             and
             what
             becomes
             of
             the
             lowing
             of
             these
             Oxen
             ?
             the
             bleating
             of
             these
             Sheep
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             ye
             fooles
             ,
             ye
             saw
             not
             the
             hand-writing
             on
             the
             wall
             ;
             your
             
               Mene
               Tekel
            
             was
             then
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             your
             fatnesse
             onely
             prepared
             you
             for
             the
             slaughter
             .
             
               
                 Saginati
                 in
                 caedem
                 ,
                 —
                 Mischiefs
                 feed
              
               
                 Like
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 fat
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 bleed
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             MEDITATION
             Upon
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             May
             ,
             being
             His
             
               Majesty's
               Birth-Day
            
             ,
             and
             
               Day
               of
               Restauration
            
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Fifth
             of
             November
             ,
             being
             the
             day
             of
             the
             General
             Deliverance
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             from
             the
             Gunpowder-Treason
             .
          
           
             IF
             the
             noyse
             of
             Ioy
             were
             not
             as
             loud
             as
             that
             of
             Treason
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             on
             this
             day
             hear
             the
             news
             of
             our
             own
             Redemption
             (
             said
             a
             learned
             Arch-deacon
             of
             
               Christ
               Church
            
             )
             and
             to
             quote
             an
             eminent
             Prelate
             of
             the
             same
             House
             ,
             I
             shall
             borrow
             a
             little
             Preface
             from
             him
             also
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Sicut
               infra
               sic
               supra
               ,
               Sicut
               extra
               sic
               intra
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Mine
             of
             the
             first
             Treason
             was
             in
             a
             cellar
             ,
             and
             below
             the
             House
             ,
             so
             the
             second
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             lesse
             in
             intention
             ,
             and
             higher
             in
             execution
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             House
             it self
             ,
             where
             depraved
             and
             most
             wicked
             persons
             out-gunpowdered
             the
             Popish
             Conspirators
             .
             What
             those
             intended
             ,
             these
             acted
             ,
             &
             the
             Conclave
             was
             but
             
             the
             Antimasque
             to
             the
             Consistory
             .
             If
             ever
             Lenthall
             the
             faithless
             Speaker
             spoke
             any
             thing
             true
             ,
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Presbyterians
             were
             and
             are
             the
             mortal
             enemies
             to
             Monarchy
             .
             This
             was
             no
             extorted
             confession
             ,
             but
             the
             words
             of
             a
             dying
             sinner
             ,
             affraid
             ,
             of
             the
             account
             he
             was
             to
             make
             to
             him
             by
             whom
             Kings
             reign
             .
             His
             vast
             Estate
             could
             not
             quiet
             a
             troubled
             conscience
             ,
             nor
             will
             Brandywine
             ,
             though
             it
             intoxicate
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             comfort
             or
             relieve
             a
             Harrison
             ,
             or
             a
             
               Hugh
               Peters
            
             .
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             saying
             he
             died
             a
             Presbyterian
             ,
             shewed
             he
             died
             a
             Rebel
             in
             Grain
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             confession
             aggrevated
             his
             Sin
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             entail'd
             to
             that
             Faction
             .
             I
             believe
             the
             
               Prick-ear'd
               Knight
            
             thought
             to
             see
             a
             
               new
               War
            
             out
             of
             the
             
               Elysian
               fields
            
             ,
             where
             he
             ,
             
               Cromwel
               ,
               Ireton
            
             and
             Bradshaw
             ,
             are
             dancing
             a
             Fiery
             Morris
             ,
             and
             the
             three
             Furies
             playing
             upon
             severe
             instruments
             to
             their
             deplored
             Changes
             .
             Let
             not
             any
             man
             or
             party
             think
             ,
             that
             evil
             is
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             that
             good
             may
             come
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             expresse
             words
             of
             the
             Text
             :
             no
             man
             is
             able
             ,
             or
             can
             ,
             or
             must
             bring
             good
             events
             out
             of
             bad
             actions
             ;
             't
             is
             onely
             God
             can
             do
             that
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             does
             ,
             who
             over-ruling
             all
             designes
             ,
             and
             
             suffering
             high
             mischiefs
             for
             ends
             best
             known
             to
             himself
             ,
             doth
             ,
             and
             providentially
             did
             confound
             the
             Presbyterian
             Contrivances
             by
             an
             Anabaptistical
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             Army
             by
             an
             Indigent
             Rump
             ,
             and
             an
             almost
             beggar'd
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             sound
             rather
             then
             the
             power
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             so
             restored
             without
             a
             blow
             ,
             a
             most
             Heroick
             Prince
             to
             the
             Rights
             which
             every
             one
             of
             those
             Factions
             had
             deprived
             his
             Father
             of
             .
             Who
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             but
             God
             blasted
             the
             Councils
             of
             Achitophel
             ,
             dethroned
             the
             hotspur
             Absalon
             ,
             intrapped
             the
             politick
             Adonijah
             and
             his
             Second
             ,
             Ioab
             ,
             the
             revolted
             Captain
             of
             the
             Host
             of
             Israel
             ?
             Men
             may
             plot
             ,
             but
             God
             orders
             the
             event
             :
             What
             are
             the
             tutelary
             Angels
             of
             Kingdomes
             for
             ,
             but
             to
             execute
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             to
             over-rule
             the
             mad
             enterprizes
             of
             ambitious
             ,
             covetous
             and
             blood-thirstymen
             ?
             Nor
             doe
             I
             write
             this
             because
             of
             the
             joyfull
             event
             onely
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Usurpers
             glory
             it
             was
             my
             faith
             ,
             though
             I
             could
             not
             assure
             my selfe
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             brought
             to
             pass
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             thy
             Doing
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             wonderfull
             in
             our
             eyes
             ;
             let
             our
             hearts
             be
             enlarged
             with
             thankfulness
             ,
             as
             thy
             favours
             are
             amplified
             
             above
             our
             deserts
             .
             Honourable
             mention
             is
             made
             by
             the
             Parliament
             for
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             in
             everlasting
             memory
             will
             be
             the
             fifth
             of
             November
             .
             Here
             the
             Grandfather
             ,
             Uncle
             and
             Father
             of
             our
             King
             was
             preserved
             from
             the
             blow
             of
             unruly
             fire
             ;
             and
             now
             the
             joy
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             the
             breath
             of
             our
             nostrils
             wonderfully
             brought
             in
             into
             a
             gasping
             and
             almost
             expiring
             Kingdome
             :
             Ezekiels
             Vision
             acted
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             bones
             ,
             carcases
             ,
             Skelitons
             ,
             are
             re-enlivened
             ,
             reflesh'd
             ,
             and
             walking
             ,
             not
             like
             trees
             ,
             but
             trees
             reverst
             ,
             men
             indeed
             ,
             Royalists
             ,
             the
             reputed
             off-scouring
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             in
             Feathers
             ,
             Velvet
             Jumps
             ,
             and
             Gold
             Belts
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             their
             
               Resurrection
               day
            
             :
             an
             Army
             ,
             but
             a
             moneth
             ago
             in
             pay
             against
             their
             Prince
             ,
             the
             loyal
             Reer-guard
             of
             his
             Majesty's
             person
             :
             Red-coats
             ,
             that
             routed
             him
             at
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             my
             heroick
             Duke
             at
             Dunkirk
             ,
             houting
             and
             shouting
             loud
             
               Vive
               le
               Roy's
            
             ,
             tossing
             their
             caps
             for
             joy
             that
             he
             was
             come
             again
             to
             them
             ,
             whom
             God
             would
             exalt
             .
             The
             Devils
             extorted
             confession
             of
             our
             Saviour
             was
             the
             effect
             of
             a
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             and
             these
             Acclamations
             were
             the
             Finger-work
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             can
             turn
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             best
             ,
             who
             
             stills
             the
             raging
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             allayes
             the
             foaming
             of
             the
             Sea.
             Let
             us
             therefore
             cry
             
               Salvation
               to
               him
               that
               sitteth
               on
               the
               Throne
               ,
            
             &
             
               setteth
               in
               the
               Throne
            
             :
             Let
             our
             Amen
             be
             as
             a
             clap
             of
             Thunder
             ,
             and
             our
             Hallelujahs
             as
             the
             roaring
             of
             the
             Sea.
             Let
             the
             harmony
             of
             our
             Souls
             out-voice
             the
             Organs
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Anthem
             of
             all
             true
             Englishmen
             be
             ,
             as
             that
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Angels
             at
             the
             Birth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             now
             at
             his
             Restitution
             to
             this
             Island
             ,
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               God
               on
               high
               ,
               good
               will
               to
               men
               ,
               and
               peace
               on
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             Let
             the
             Discontented
             no
             more
             repine
             at
             what
             the
             Lord
             hath
             brought
             about
             ;
             let
             them
             not
             fight
             against
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             imitate
             this
             story
             of
             Philip
             ,
             the
             husband
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             formidable
             Armado
             ,
             dispersed
             and
             scattered
             by
             the
             Fleet
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             (
             but
             as
             it
             was
             related
             to
             him
             by
             a
             Tempest
             )
             he
             patiently
             said
             ,
             He
             did
             not
             send
             his
             Navy
             to
             
               fight
               against
               God
               Almighty
            
             .
          
           
             The
             29.
             of
             May
             be
             ever
             as
             the
             Spring
             it self
             for
             Glory
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             all
             Ornaments
             ,
             Feasts
             ,
             and
             Jubilee
             ,
             for
             two
             such
             great
             Blessings
             ,
             a
             Prince
             born
             ,
             and
             a
             Prince
             reborn
             without
             a
             Baptism
             of
             Blood
             to
             his
             Crown
             of
             Inheritance
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             came
             to
             a
             Dictator-ship
             through
             a
             
             Pharsalia
             Field
             of
             Blood.
             But
             here
             was
             no
             
               Feri
               faciem
               Miles
            
             ,
             Strike
             at
             their
             faces
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             
               Parce
               civibus
            
             ,
             an
             Act
             of
             Indemnity
             ,
             which
             every
             Citizen
             should
             wear
             in
             their
             hats
             ,
             to
             expiate
             for
             the
             Libellous
             Petitions
             they
             sometimes
             so
             carried
             .
             In
             that
             Oblivion
             let
             the
             triumphs
             for
             two
             seditious
             
               Barrabbas's
               Burton
            
             and
             Bastwick
             be
             for
             ever
             forgot
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             cursed
             
               Hue
               and
               Cry
               maker
            
             be
             forgiven
             ,
             and
             his
             .
             
               Exit
               Tyrannorū
               ultimus
            
             be
             washed
             out
             of
             his
             conscience
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             exploded
             from
             the
             Statue
             .
             Let
             the
             Crucifige
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             be
             drowned
             in
             their
             
               Vivat
               Rex
            
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Pouder
             of
             the
             Petropolitans
             be
             buried
             in
             the
             earth
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             made
             ,
             even
             in
             that
             cellar
             where
             it
             was
             barrell'd
             up
             for
             King
             and
             Parliaments
             destruction
             .
             Let
             the
             Restoring
             of
             a
             true
             persecuted
             Church
             inform
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             ,
             that
             This
             is
             Mother
             of
             the
             true
             Children
             ,
             the
             
               Common
               Prayers
               add
               good
               Preaching
            
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Dragon
               of
               Huntington
            
             ,
             General
             under
             the
             great
             Dragon
             in
             the
             Apocalyps
             ,
             pursued
             into
             the
             Wildernesse
             :
             But
             see
             how
             she
             sits
             ,
             most
             eminent
             ,
             most
             conspicuous
             ;
             O
             may
             she
             continue
             so
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             let
             her
             Priests
             be
             cloath'd
             with
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             
             Surplice
             ,
             and
             with
             meekness
             and
             liberality
             as
             in
             Scarlet
             Robes
             and
             rich
             Mitres
             .
             And
             you
             my
             loving
             friends
             of
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             raise
             your selves
             high
             by
             good
             examples
             ,
             lives
             and
             hospitalities
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             do
             not
             as
             the
             Giants
             of
             old
             ,
             who
             by
             heaps
             of
             mountaines
             fought
             against
             Heaven
             ,
             do
             not
             not
             you
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             piles
             of
             multiplied
             steeples
             think
             so
             to
             ascend
             thither
             :
             But
             as
             you
             are
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Church
             Militant
             ,
             remember
             the
             advice
             of
             
               S.
               Iohn
            
             Baptist's
             to
             the
             Caesareans
             ;
             or
             if
             you
             like
             best
             the
             Text
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Let
               a
               Bishop
               or
               Presbyter
               be
               the
               husband
               of
               one
               wife
            
             ;
             which
             in
             the
             Rhemish
             interpretation
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             literal
             ,
             is
             good
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Pectora
                 nostra
                 duas
                 non
                 admittentia
                 curas
                 .
              
            
             Yet
             do
             not
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             misunderstand
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             not
             against
             Pluralities
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             conferred
             upon
             deserving
             and
             suffering
             persons
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             really
             against
             Plus-plurimalities
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             I
             conclude
             these
             well
             intended
             Meditations
             ,
             desiring
             your
             
               Royal
               Highness
            
             gracious
             incouragement
             ,
             whereby
             I
             may
             be
             warmed
             into
             another
             Work.
             
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A42536-e2480
           
             *
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             †
             Magnum
             Iovis
             Incrementum
             .
             )
          
           
             Luke
             1.
             v.
             36.
             
          
           
             *
             Luke
             1.
             v.
             22.
             
          
           
             a
             Sicut
             Septuaginta
             interpretum
             glossa
             .
          
           
             a
             Cradle
             .
          
           
             b
             Luke
             2.
             35
             
             ▪
             
          
           
             a
             The
             King
             and
             Apostle
             .
          
           
             b
             Act.
             7.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Ciceronis
             Orot
             .
             contra
             M.
             Anton.
             &
             Catilinam
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Acts
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               (
               a
            
             )
             Hensius
             in
             Oratione
             Natalitiâ
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
            
             )
             Joh.
             1.
             ver
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Verse
             14.
             
          
           
             c
             Honesta
             publico
             gaudent
             ,
             scelera
             secreta
             sunt
             .
             
               Minutius
               Felix
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Three
             Epistles
             of
             Saint
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Verba
             novissima
             emorientis
             Apostoli
             .
          
           
             c
             Irenaeus
             1.
             lib.
             adversus
             ▪
             Heret
             .
          
           
             a
             Ioseph
             .
          
           
             b
             Herod
             .
          
           
             c
             Mallem
             Horodis
             esse
             Porcus
             quam
             Filius
             .
          
           
             a
             Dorotha●
             Virgo
             ,
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             b
             Rachel
             Lugens
             .
          
           
             c
             Ecclesia
             plorans
             suos
             per
             universum
             Orbem
             discerptos
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             Sacerdotal
             Knife
             of
             Circumcision
             .
          
           
             a
             Acts
             7.
             60.
             
          
           
             b
             S.
             Aug.
             
          
           
             a
             Luke
             2
             ,
             23
             
          
           
             a
             Nunc
             Dimittis
             .
          
           
             a
             Pondus
             in
             i
             verbis
             &
             vocem
             fata
             sequuntur
             .
          
           
             a
             Duplessis
             .
          
           
             b
             Maximilla
             ,
             wife
             to
             Egeas
             ,
             Proconsul
             of
             Achaia
             .
          
           
             a
             Iudat
             .
          
           
             a
             Duplessis
             ,
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             69.
             25
             
          
           
             a
             Knox
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             his
             Sectary's
             .
          
           
             b
             Matthias
             stonn'd
             to
             death
             by
             the
             Jews
             ,
             Dupl●ssis
             .
          
           
             a
             Isa.
             9.
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             Ald.
             Ir
             —
             Mayor
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             a
             Persecutions
             under
             the
             first
             Emperors
             .
          
           
             b
             Ephes.
             4.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             b
             Which
             Iudas
             kept
             .
          
           
             c
             Allusion
             to
             Chess-play
             .
          
           
             d
             See
             the
             Collect
             for
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             a
             Twelve
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             b
             Aerius
             condemned
             of
             Heresie
             and
             Schisme
             ,
             for
             equalling
             Presbyters
             with
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             c
             Equalling
             a
             Bishop
             with
             a
             Presbyter
             .
          
           
             d
             S.
             Iames
             his
             generall
             Epistle
             ,
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             The
             Pulpit
             .
          
           
             b
             Iames
             threw
             headlong
             from
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             stoned
             to
             death
             .
             Dupl
             .
          
           
             c
             Buried
             by
             the
             Temple
             .
             Euseb.
          
           
             d
             James
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             e
             Acts
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             f
             Joh.
             14.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             g
             With
             his
             head
             upwards
             ,
             as
             Peter's
             was
             downward
             .
          
           
             a
             Regnum
             Christi
             non
             est
             de
             hoc
             mundo
             .
          
           
             b
             Quid
             proderit
             universum
             mundum
             lucrari
             ,
             &
             animam
             perdere
             ?
          
           
             c
             Healing
             the
             Cripple
             at
             Lystra
             ,
             Act.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Bristol
             and
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             b
             Acts
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Duplessis
             .
          
           
             b
             Luc.
             22.
             30.
             
          
           
             c
             Acts
             5.
             28.
             
          
           
             a
             The
             two
             places
             where
             S.
             Matthew
             preacht
             and
             converted
             ;
             in
             the
             later
             he
             was
             murder'd
             .
          
           
             a
             Felix
             .
          
           
             b
             Agrippa
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             second
             of
             Paul
             to
             Timothy
             .
          
           
             a
             Acts
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             St.
             Simon
             crucified
             under
             Atticus
             .
          
           
             c
             St.
             Iude
             
               muder'd
               at
            
             E.
             dessa
             .
             Dupless
             .
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             a
             The
             general
             Epistle
             of
             Iude.
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Ver.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Ver.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Ver.
             6.
             
             Ver.
             7.
             
          
           
             f
             Ver.
             8.
             
          
           
             g
             Ver.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             Verse
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Verse
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             Rev.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             A
             Jew
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             bought
             Saint
             Pauls
             Church
             for
             a
             Synagogue
             .
          
           
             Students
             of
             
               All
               Souls
            
             ,
             and
             Magd.
             Coll.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             16.
             
          
           
             John
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Or
             Moritius
             .
          
           
             *
             Boniface
             the
             Third
             .
          
           
             a
             Against
             the
             Commandements
             .
          
           
             Luke
             22.
             43.
             
          
           
             Verse
             47.
             
          
           
             Verse
             52.
             
          
           
             Virg.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Arch-bishop
             Laud.
             
          
           
             Luke
             ▪
             33.
             34.